When I was 18 I ventured to the seedy section of Boston called the Combat Zone. I heard all the sordid stories of prostitutes and strippers as well as the crime and how rough it was. I was curious to what really went on down there so one night I skipped out on my friends and headed into Boston to check it out. I was 5'11 long blonde hair and weighed 135lbs. I had on jeans and a t-shirt and definitely peeked the interest of a few men as I walked down the street. I was new to sex with girls and had never had sex with a guy. I knew I wasn't gay or anything like that. I walked by a few strip bars and some adult book stores and came to one that looked interesting. I didn't see anyone in the store so I went in.

As I walked in I was stopped at the counter by the clerk who asked me for my ID. I gave him my drivers license and he laughed and said sure kid have fun. I was very young looking. I was 18 but I looked closer to 14 or 15. I walked up and down the aisles looking at the huge collection of porn magazines and sex toys. When I came to the back of the store I saw another section called Peep Booths. I asked the guy who was sitting at the desk what it was. He asked if I had ever been to a peep show before. I told him no I hadn't he said well its a bunch of booths inside where a person can go and watch some porn videos. I asked how much it was and he said $3 minimum. I gave him a $5 dollar bill and he gave me my tokens. He said go inside and find a booth and enjoy. I took my tokens and walked inside. It was so dark I could hardly see my own hand in front of me. As I walked along I felt hands grabbing my cock and ass. I kept moving not stopping. I walked up and down through this maze of booths and came to one that I thought I would try. I went inside and locked the door behind me and put a token in the machine and the video started playing. As the video played I could see in the booth and noticed a hole on one side of the booth. I looked down and saw a man in the other booth obviously jerking off. I sat up on the chair and watched my video. When the time expired I put another token in.
I then heard a knock on the door and a man said open the door please. I thought it was the man from upfront but when I unlocked the door a black guy pushed his way inside and told me to be quiet. I was very scared. He asked why I was there and I said I was just watching a video. He asked me if I sucked cock and I told him no I was straight. He laughed and said that doesn't mean anything. Lots of straight guys suck dick. I then noticed that he had his cock out. It was very big. Much bigger than my 5.5 inch cock. He told me to suck his cock. I told him I didn't want to. That's when he took out a bottle and said here sniff this it will make you feel better. I didn't know what they were. I asked and he said they were called poppers. I took a sniff and all of a sudden I felt so lightheaded like I was high. I had no control and I went to me knees. The guy then took my head and shoved his cock into my mouth. Suck it he said. I didn't know what to do my head was spinning. I began sucking his cock and I could taste his salty precum. He was holding my head shoving his black cock deep into my throat making me gag. First time my ass he said. You're a natural. I was starting to get my head straight when he stuck the bottle under my nose and told me to sniff it again. I did and it all started again. My head was spinning. I felt helpless and was doing what he told me to do. Then I heard him unlock the door. I saw out of the corner of my eye the door open and could see 2 or 3 guys standing there watching as I sucked my first cock. About 5 mins later I felt him pull my head closer and he shot his load into my mouth and told me to swallow it. I was choking and trying to swallow but it was too much. I spit some out and it landed on my shirt. He let go of my head and I sat there on the floor looking up. Then he got out and another guy got in. He took his cock out and told me to suck him. Feed him some poppers I heard a voice say and the bottle was placed at my nose for me to inhale. I knew what to do at this point and inhaled. Then opened my mouth to take this new guys cock. He was also black and very fat. I sucked his cock and he came rather quickly. Another guy came in and said he wanted my hole. I was pleading for him to not do it. But he pulled my pants down and spun me around and told me to bend over. I did and he again fed me some poppers. He said this will make it better and I felt his cock press against my virgin asshole. I wanted to scream but my head was still spinning and I felt him enter me. I couldn't believe all of this was happening to me. I felt his cock open my tight hole and slide in and out. His balls were slapping my balls as he thrust in and out. That's it baby take that dick. You like it don't you he said and I said no. Then another person held the poppers under my nose again. They were controlling me with these poppers. He fucked my ass and shot his load deep in me. When he pulled out I felt his cum run down my legs. He was then replaced by another and then another. In all I took 4 cocks up my ass and sucked off 4. They all left me there when they were done using me and I sat in the booth crying my eyes out. I was so ashamed and didn't want to leave. After about 30 mins I gathered myself up and walked out. Not making eye contact with anyone. When I got outside there were 3 or 4 guys standing outside and I walked past them. As I walked by they said good night sweet cheeks and all laughed. I felt like shit. I kept walking even when a prostitute asked me if I wanted a date. I kept that story to myself until just now. I now know this was my reason for becoming bi later in life.

The following is not real. Some of you know have known me will recognize some of the people, but this is not how this actually happened. People suggested I try writing something else so here you go.

So, Im going to be straight up for a second. I think about fucking everyone I meet. I think about how they would feel under my hands. Or how I could make them cum. I think about what kinky stuff they might be into. Is the fat old charge nurse into anal? What would that paramedic do if I asked him to piss on me? Would the clerk that checked me out at the store rim me if I went down on him?
All of these and more race through my mind. Normally I push them out of the way. Sometimes I dwell on them, and try to find out. And that’s how it was with my father in law.
From the moment I saw him, I wanted to fuck him. Joe and I had just started dating and we had gone to his parents house. My future father in law (lets call him Frank) was a runner. Not just recreationally. He liked to do marathons and shit like that. As such, he was in amazing shape. Athletic and slim. His muscles were well defined under his skin, and he had the sharp facial figures like a sculpture. His hair was still black, aside from the gray that had begun to appear at his temples.
To be fair, I was in shape then too. More than one, actually. They were just circles of various sizes.
From that day forward, I wanted to fuck him. I wouldn’t say I was obsessed, but I did think about it often. I was still occasionally fucking Joe’s brother, so I would find myself comparing their cocks. Joe’s wasn’t small, necessarily, but it lacked his brother’s girth. I began to wonder what it would take to get Frank to fuck around on his wife. He had raised one son to have an intense moral direction. Joe doesn’t like anything I like in the bedroom, mostly because he finds it degrading to me.
On the other hand, his other son was a complete dirtbag. He was the one that came on to me first. To be fair, I kept it going after the wedding, but he could have said no. What kind of a guy fucks his brothers wife the day they leave for their honeymoon?
So what kind of guy was Frank? One of his sons was an outlier, but which one? And then what kind of woman would not only entice him to cheat, but to fuck his sons wife as well. It was the kind of challenge I rose to. I had to find out. It would be quite the accomplishment, fucking all the men in a family. Well, aside from mine, I guess.
It would be a process. A long one. Find out if he would cheat. Find out if he would cheat with a fat girl. Find out if he would cheat with a fat daughter in law. Finally find out if he wanted a whore or an angel. I could do either, but angel was temporary. I would see him pretty regularly, once week or so, more often during the summer. He had a pool, you see, and Joe loved to swim.
So I got to work. First step was to see if he was even interested. I waited until the next time we went swimming. That would be a few weeks away, so I contented myself through masturbation that mostly involved him and my dad tag teaming me. By the time we were actually going, not even these clit sessions could tide me over.
I had thought about doing a two piece, but I couldn’t bring myself to do it. So I settled on my one piece. It would be sufficient for this. The changing room was their bedroom, and it had a sliding glass door that led to the pool. There was a curtain to pull to cover it. I thought about leaving the curtain open, but there was never a time when he was the only one in line of sight. Disappointed, I headed to the pool to join the others.
It was while swimming that I saw my first opportunity. The pool itself was a saltwater pool, and at one end was a hot tub fixture that overflowed in a waterfall into the pool itself. Frank was standing by the waterfall, talking to Joe, who was in the tub. I dove under the water, and while I swam to the waterfall, I adjusted by suit so that I had a nipple peaking out. I wasn’t able to be sure, and I didn’t want too much to show, but it was a gamble.
I rose out of the water next to Frank, my left nipple exposed. I slid up next to him and asked what they were up to. Joe couldn’t see my tits from his position, No one else would be in line of sight if I turned towards Frank. Slowly, with the waterfall falling on me, I turned towards him and asked him what he was drinking.
He looked to me and opened his mouth to answer, but his eyes went right to my tit. I held my breath. Would he say something? Would he freak out? Would he just stare?
The latter. As he responded to me, I slowly exhaled the breath I had been holding. His eyes were flicking between Joe, me, and my nipple. I was looking him over too. His chest had a small v shaped patch of graying hair, his nipples sat flush against his body. His neck was ridged by firm tendons and muscles. Fucking hell he was sooo hot. Joe began moving toward the stairs so I dipped down and fixed my suit.
I swam away eagerly awaiting my next chance. I was optimistic about this thing for the first time. Pushing the envelope and taking chances were such a turn on for me that I was spent the rest of the swim time rubbing my clit hidden by the water.
We caught eyes a few times after that, but he didn’t really betray anything else. A plan took form. I would be the last to get out. I would go into the room to change, and somehow entice him in there once I had stripped out of my suit and covered myself. Then, a quick flash, or something. I wasn’t sure yet.
As luck would have it, Frank and I were the last two. Improvising, I got out and piddled around outside until Joe had finished changing. I went in, and began to look around the room for something to give me an excuse to get him in here. I had to hurry, and act while he was alone in the pool area. If anyone else was there, they might come instead.
It didn’t take long. There was a hamper in the bathroom for towels, but Joe had been Joe and just piled them on top of it. Under the pile of wet towels, it might be missed. I stripped out of my suit, and wrapped myself in a dry towel. I rushed to the door and looked out. He was still alone, but he was out of the pool.
I slid the door open. “Hey Frank. Where do I put my towels?”
He looked at me in the towel, and flipped his head to the main doors into the house, possibly to see were everyone was, then back to me. “I-In the bathroom, Claire.” He said.
“I looked I don’t see it. Can you show me?” I asked. Deliberately I looked down. His wet trunks clung to his body. It wasn’t hard to see the outline of his cock, hanging flaccid, along his body. It was hard to gage, but he looked bigger than either of his sons. I let my eyes linger, then went back to his face. I bit my lower lip.
Wordlessly he started towards me. “Thanks, Frank.” I said, retreating back into the room before he got there. Now what? I thought to myself. Just dropping the towel would be a high risk high reward situation. If he reacts poorly, it might be impossible to say it was just an accident. Instead, I sat on his bed, facing the bathroom. I spread my legs, leaving the towel on, but parted just enough.
He came in and stopped. My breath caught again. For what seemed like an eternity he stared at me. He smiled slightly, but it was gone as quick as it came. He moved to the bathroom.
“Oh.” He said as he rounded the corner. “Fuckin’ Joe.” He said. He leaned down to begin picking the towels up. He turned his head to me. His eyes right between my legs. I know he could see my pussy. “Does he at least put thigs away at home?”
I just shook my head, looking at him. He looked away and stood. “Well, there’s the hamper. You can put the towel in there.”
I stood, bent over to grab the wet one I had used, and walked into the bathroom, passing him in the door way. I turned sideways, ass to him, as I slipped through. I stuck my ass out, and brushed it across his groin, feeling his bulge as I did so. I dropped the towel in the hamper.
I turned to Frank. He was staring at me. “Can you hand me my clothes? They are on the bed.” His face was red as he turned and proceeded into the room. As soon as his back was turned, I went for it. I dropped the towel. He returned and stopped as soon as he saw me. “Thanks.” I said. And I took the clothes. He stared at me. At my tits. My pussy.
“Claire, I-“ he began. I closed the door.
Fuck. I needed to cum. I heard the door slide open and then close. I thought about his cock, I thought about him pinning me in the doorway and forcing it into me. I wondered if he would try to fuck my ass. My fingers went to my clit. It didn’t take long before I was cumming.
After, I took stock of where I was. I had gone for broke. It hadn’t blown up in my face. And I felt like I knew he would cheat. I felt like he liked big tits, and I felt that he wanted me to be slutty. Maybe this would be easy.
I was wrong. The next few swim days he was noticeably absent. His wife had said that he was running errands or something like that. She never seemed bothered. I fucked myself after one day imaging he had told her and we were going to have a threesome.
The next chance would be an unexpected one.
It was Labor Day. I remember because I was off and Joe worked, taking the double time that he would get. Joe was already gone when I woke, and knowing that I would have 7 hours in the house alone had me wet thinking about who I was going to have over to fuck. I had begun to flip through my contacts when the phone rang, the caller ID showing it was Joes cell. My heart sank. He had to be telling me that he was coming home early.
“Hey, babe.” I answered, forcing a yawn.
“You just getting up?”
“Yeah. Whats up?”
“I need you to do me a favor. I need you to go into the garage and grab a tool and bring it to my dad.” He said.
I sat straight up. “Yeah I can do that.”
“Mom has the car and she’s out at my aunts. He told me not to worry about it, but hes been looking forward to this project for a while.”
“Sure!” I jumped out of bed as he talked me through the garage and the location of the tool. Once identified, I let him go, and began to plot my course of action.
He was clearly hesitant. But he couldn’t trust himself around me. He knew what the game was, he knew he would lose, and he was just trying not to play. I needed to be able to get him to the table.
Clothes would be key. It was a little cooler, too cool for shorts, but leggings would work. No panties. The top would be a little trickier. My tits are huge, H Cups. Braless wasn’t an option, but I had an ill fitting balconette that let the tops of my areolas pop out if I positioned it right. A white camisole and light black sweater completed the outfit. I checked myself out in the mirror. A quick tug on the camisole brought a hint of areola into view. Perfect.
I went out to the truck, threw the tool in the back and headed off to my in laws house. The whole ride over there I had the butterflies in my stomach that were my vice. That anticipation of something new and different. The pushing of boundaries, the taboo of the act, the risk of getting caught. All were combining to give me a high that nothing else could touch.
By the time I pulled into the gravel driveway, my pussy was aching. As I rolled to a stop, I realized I hadn’t even thought about what I was going to do. I had been so preoccupied thinking about fucking him, that I hadn’t even bothered to think about how I was going to do it.
As I got out of the truck, Frank came out from the side of the house. He was in jeans and a long-sleeved red shirt. Sawdust clung to it. He stopped when he say me, but then continued on.
“What are you doing here, Claire?” There was a tinge of anger. Good.
“Joe told me you needed this.” I went to the back and pulled out the saw.
“Yeah I told him not to worry about it.”
“Well he worried.” I passed the saw to him.
He looked me up and down. “Tell him thanks.” He said and then turned with the saw and headed back to the house.
Fuck. This wasn’t working. I watched as he turned around back. He was resisting, but I saw it in his eyes. I know that look. Seen it in plenty of men’s eyes. I pulled the black sweater off, threw it in the truck, and headed off in his footsteps.
I rounded the corner and saw him in his workshop. Formerly a detached garage, he had turned it into his hobby room a few years ago. There was a piece of wood on two stands that he was measuring. A few stools and chairs littered the perimeter of the shop. When he saw me, he stopped and sighed.
“What are you working on?” I asked.
“Claire, why are you here?”
“Im bored.” I said, biting my lip. “Joe is at work, and hes not as entertaining as he could be even when he is home.
“W-well I got a lot of stuff to do here, and I’m not going to be entertaining anyway.” He returned to measuring.
“Well, anything is better than being alone at the house.” I found one of the rocking chairs and sat in it. So far, so good, but I was running out of moves. The silences persisted for a few minutes while he measured and marked different pieces of wood. Then it hit me. I had a plan. All I had to do was wat for my opening.
It didn’t take long. After about 5 more minutes of silence, he left to go inside to get something. I took my shot. As soon as he was gone, I jumped up and headed for the pool. Flipping the cover on the control panel, I flipped the tub to on. I raced back to the shop, and I stripped off all my clothes, placing them in the chair I was sitting in. I then raced through the brisk air to the tub, where I slid in.
The water was ice cold. My nipples immediately hardened. The water coming from the jets was warm, but still, my teeth began to chatter. I prayed the water would heat up quickly.
I heard the side door open. He was heading back into the shop. It didn’t take long before he rounded the corner. I waved at him. He slowly walked over.
“Claire. What the hell are you doing?”
“Entertaining myself.” I said. I made a show of pushing my hands down to my pussy. “Since you wont, I have to find something to do.”
“This ain’t right, Claire. Theres something wrong with you.”
I smiled and closed my eyes as my fingers slipped inside me. “Mmmhm.” I moaned in agreement. “Very wrong.” I said.
He watched me finger myself. He didn’t leave. I went all in. I stood and began to walk out of the tub. The chill in the air brought my chattering teeth back. “I’m going to go into the house and Im going to be entertaining myself. If you are bored, you should follow me.” And I headed for the sliding door.
I entered, thought about the couch, but decided against getting it all wet, and went to the floor instead. I got down on all fours, ass in the air, and began to play with my pussy. I rubbed my asshole too.
I heard the door open and smiled. I had won.
I rolled over and lay on my back. He stood over me. He began to undo his jeans and I moved to my knees. “You are going to love this, Frank.” I told him.
I was eager to finally see this cock. As his jeans fell I reached up and took his boxers in my hands, I pulled them down.
It was wonderful. Bigger than either of his sons. A good 6 or 7 inches, if I have to guess, but thick. His balls hung in a sack covered in gray pubic hairs. I opened my mouth, and licked the length of his shaft, my eyes locked with his. From the tip to the base, and then back again. He began to grow. I took him into my mouth and began to suck. Using my mouth, suction, tongue, suction, tongue. He grew to an impressive level of fullness in my mouth. I pulled it out.
“Gag me, daddy.” I said before plunging down on it again. This time I felt him hit the back of my throat and the first gag began. I felt his hand on the back of my head as he held me there. Oh yes. He wanted a whore. I’d give him that.
He let me up and I pulled back, rubbing the slime covered cock on my face. “You are so much bigger than Joe.” I said.
“Shut the fuck up.” He said and he forced it back in my mouth. Another round of gaging began. When he let me up from it, I went back to his balls, letting the cock lay across my face. I licked and gently sucked each ball, and then I moved lower. He moved back. He looked at me confused. “What are you doing?”
Poor bastard. He’d never been rimmed. I smiled. I stood and undid his shirt. Once off I sucked and nibbled at his nipples as I walked him back to his chair. He fell down into it. I returned to my knees and the blow job. Building up a good supply of saliva, I worked down to his balls again, and then to under them.
It was clear he had been working, but it turned me on even more. Lower and further I pushed, my tongue searching for his ass. I could hear him moaning. I reached up and grabbed his cock. Mainly to keep him from jerking it and cumming too quick. I finally found it. I thought about how wanton and whoreish I was being. On my knees, with my tongue on my husbands fathers ass.
“Fucking hell, Claire.” He moaned. I pulled out.
“Betty doesn’t to that, does she?” I smiled.
He shook his head and stood up. It was his turn to take control. He turned me around and began kissing my neck and rubbing my tits. I felt his cock pressing into my back. He reached down and inserted a finger into my pussy. I felt him pushing me down and over. I resumed my position on my knees, my shoulders and head on the carpet.
“Fuck me daddy.” I said.
“Where?” he asked
“Anywhere you want.”
“Does he do anal?” I shook my head no, preparing for the possibility that I was about to take a pretty big cock in my ass. “Just my pussy.”
I felt the head at my ass. I reached back and spread for him. “Yessss, daddy.” He began to push in. I gasped when he first popped in. We had no lube, aside from my spit, and he was bigger than any I had been buttfucked with in a while. I let my cheeks go. The pain was reaching my threshold. I took my other hand and went to my clit, hoping to off set it.
That seemed to work. The searing pain became more bearable. “Im a whore. Im a whore. Im a whore.” I began to repeat to myself reminding myself that I wanted this. He began to slid in and out.
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Frank?”
“Call me daddy.”
“Do you fuck Bettys ass, Daddy?”
“Not in a while.” It turned me on even more that Betty used to take dicks in her ass.
“Pull my hair daddy.” He obliged as he began to pick up speed. He had the stamina I expected from a runner, as well as the endurance.
He was pounding my ass now. My own fingers had brought me to the point of climax. I screamed as the cum took me, clinching my ass around his thick invading cock. I fully expected him to cum. But he slowed down. Not wanting to hurt me as my ass was clenching, he slowed, delaying his own satisfaction.
As soon as I subsided, we resumed the fucking. His relentless assault on my body. I couldn’t wait to have him fucking my pussy like this. “Im gonna cum, Claire.” He exclaimed.
“Do it daddy. Cum inside me.”
With a shudder he did. With each pump he moaned and shook. I couldn’t feel him cumming, but I knew it was a lot. I only felt it as he fell out of my ass. He fell next to me, catching his breath. I moved to my side and snuggled up next to him. “Good?” he asked me.
“Better than both your sons.” I smiled.
He looked at me shocked for a moment. Before he began to smile, letting his head fall back to the floor. “Wow. You are a whore. But you are an amazing fuck.”
I smiled and looked down at his cock. The cum coated it, but it didnt look bad. I leaned over and took it into my mouth. He looked at me with a mixture of lust and confusion. I felt his cock twitch a little in my mouth.
I pulled off it. “I want you to fuck my pussy next.”

I confess that I had sex with a married woman

I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).

The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.

I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.

It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.

About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.

Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.

We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.

The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.

We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.

Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.

I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.

I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.

It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.

After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.

After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.

We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.

I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).

I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.

If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.

Something I've just always done since college, car has condoms and lube stashed in it. Every time a girlfriend and I went grocery shopping I'd park in the back of the lot. Before we went in I'd finger her to an O. No rush, just tease and let it build until she went. I wouldn't let her tease me, just me kissing, caressing, and fingering her. Usually I teased her through her panties just to get them soaked. She'd go, we'd get dressed, and go shopping. She'd usually stumble a few times, sometimes get a bit jumpy if I put my hand on her back. I'd always suggest she pick out a carrot or cucumber, maybe bananas or if it was the holidays a thick candy cane. We check out, back to the car, more fun. I'd tell her to pull it out of the bag, slip a condom on it, and hand it to me. I'd pour lube on it, start fingering her and then I'd fuck her with it. She already went earlier so it was more challenging to get a 2nd O. She'd want to touch me, and denying her made her even wetter. Finally she'd go, usually really loud depended on the girlfriend. At that point she'd unzip me, "you're getting sucked", and I'd get amazing head until she completely drained me in her mouth, swallowing all of it. We'd clean up and head to her parents house. She'd help prep dinner, always using that carrot or that cucumber (if it was a banana she made banana bread). Sometimes I'd secretly touch her under the table, run my fingers up her leg etc. After dinner we'd put a movie on and fuck, any position I wanted, any toys I wanted. She's already gone twice and can still taste my cum. Everything now is bonus. To this day I still do it to my wife. She thinks she's the only one. She has no idea I opened other eyes to whoredom! Just saying we need to go grocery shopping makes her weak in the knees.

This a story that is mostly made up, taken from a scenario that could have been amazing. This is also my first attempt at writing a story.

A few nights ago, my group of friends and I were out hanging at a karaoke bar. There were 5 of us there, and we were celebrating Aly's birthday, who had just turned 21. She has had a few drinks in the past, but has never gotten drunk before. We all decided that it was finally time for it to happen.

As soon as we got to the bar, we all had a yager bomb to get the night started. Callie, being the most energetic out of us, decided to go up and sing a song first. As we are waiting for her to go up, we are all looking for songs to sing ourselves. We joke around about singing some classic N'Sync and Backstreet Boys, and Aly starts saying that she doesn't think she could go up there by herself. I tell her to pick a song, any song, and I would go up there and sing it with her.

The night continues on, and we've had plenty of shots and beers by this point, and it's time for Aly and I to go up and sing. What song does she pick? Barbie Girl..... As we were about to go up, she was about to back out, so we both down another shot and the rest of our drink and made our way up. Aly definitely started to feel the alcohol a bit, and as she grabbed my hand, she placed it right on her ass. I looked at her, trying to figure out if she did it on purpose, and she just looked at me with a generic smile. First possible hint of the night.

After we were done with our song, we headed back to our table and talked about how embarrassing this would be if we were sober. Ryan and Lexi, our other friends there, were up next with Callie, so Aly and I had the table to ourselves. She is finally feeling drunk by this point, and I put my arm around her waist and ask her if she enjoyed my ass earlier. She grinned nonchalantly and said "maybe, would you like to a feel too?" Of course I took her up on her offer, but I didn't linger, since we hadn't ever done much before. (She is about 5'4", average body size and weight but with a fantastic add to compensate and D cup). We didn't pay much attention to the others singing, because we were too occupied teasing each other about whose ass was nicer.

They got back, and we realized it was already 1am. The bar started to wind down, so we decided it was time to take the party back to my place. Lexi, being the only sober one at this point, drove us back. When we got back, we decided to figure out the sleeping situation for everyone. Ryan and Lexi were to have the guest room, Callie and Aly were to take the couches, and I in my room. We played some drinking games, like Ring of Fire and Waterfall. It didn't take long for everyone to start passing out, but the night didn't end there for me.

Everyone has gone to bed by this point, and I hear someone come into my room. I turn on the lamp as they close the door, and it was Aly. She was still really drunk, but started sobering up a bit. I ask her if everything was okay, and she said it could be better. I ask her what would help, and she said a back massage. I'm thinking, 'she wants a back massage at this time of night?' I know she really likes back massages, and I typically give her one almost every time she comes over, so it wasn't really anything weird.

I straighten out the pillows on my bed and she lays down, and I start massaging her upper back. As I was doing this, I noticed something was different, but couldn't figure out what. I then realized what was missing...her bra. I asked her about it, and she said that she didn't want it on because it made back massages less enjoyable. I, being clueless, didn't think anything of it. I moved on to her lower back, and told her to let me know when I was massaging too low. She normally stops me right at the top of her hip line or jeans, but this time was different. I was massaging the top of her ass when I asked her again if it was too low, and she said No, you can go lower if you want. It feels good."

My heart started racing a bit by this point, and I proceed to massaging her entire ass. My dick was so hard it almost a started to hurt, but I kept on going because it felt so good. I started working my way back up her back again, and I ask her she was okay with me massaging under her shirt a little, and she said it was fine. Not sure if she said yes for herself or for my pleasure, but I didn't care by this point. Her skin was so soft and smooth, it felt amazing. I got to about the middle of her back when she raised her shirt up so I could reach easier. Her shirt was up just below her boobs, and almost drove me crazy. I quickly move up more, and and sitting on her legs by this point so my dick is almost rubbing against her. I ask her again if she is enjoying it, and she doesn't reply. She just sways her hips back and forth so my dick was against her ass, and moves her shirt up the rest of the way.

That was the only answer I needed. I lean against her and giver a kiss on the back of her neck, and she lets out a little moan. My hands start massaging her sides, and I move right next to her boobs. Without warning, she arches her back again and pushes her ass against my dick. I ask her if her back is the only part that she wants massaged, and she sits up, takes her shirt the rest of the way off, and lays back down on her back. The look in her eyes as she stared up at me half naked is something I will never forget. I sit back on her lap and start massaging her stomach before quickly making my way up to her plump breasts. Her nipples were already hard, so I started to pinch and play with them too. Aly must have really liked it, because she let out another little moan and reached for my pants. I wasn't wearing a shirt, and just had on my thin pj pants and boxers. There wasn't any hiding how hard my boner was, and it didn't take long before she started playing with it too.

Not a moment later, she finds a way to get my dick out of my pants and she started sucking on it. I had never felt such pleasure from any girl's mouth before. She had a smaller mouth, but she knew how to use it to please. After 10 minted of sheer ecstasy, I was right on the verge of cumming. I wanted this to go on as long as possible, so I back away and tell her it was her turn.

I take my pants off, as they were no longer necessary at this point, and I start to run my fingers along the rim of her pants. I slide them off, and reveal she is wearing pair of black panties with the word "Pink" on the ass, and a little bow on the front. I had seen these before, but only a single glimpse by accident when she sat down once in a skirt too fast. Thinking about that moment compared to now made it even more exciting.

After removing her pants, I start kissing her stomach and head down. I start to take her underwear off when she asks me to wait. She told me she wanted me to lay down and she wanted to sit on my face. I never really thought about doing something like that before, but the thought of her cunt right above my face, I didn't think twice about that. I proceed to lay on my back, and I guide her hips over me. She hovers above my face reverse cowgirl style, and I slide my finger around her panties and felt that she was extremely wet. I slide my finger around a bit, and it left a string when I pulled it out. She smelt so amazing, and I pulled her panties aside, took a deep breath,and shoved my tongue straight inside of her. It might have caught her by surprise, because she jumped away for a moment before resting her pelvis on me. Never had I expected to be doing this, let alone with Aly.

As I continued to lick her smooth, shaved pussy and clit, she leaned forward and started blowing me again. We stop only long enough to pull her panties off, and she gets back on top of me again. This time, I'm fingering her clit with my left hand, tongue in her pussy, and my right hand has started to play with her little asshole. I swear she never seemed to run out of juices, and would especially overrun when she would have an orgasm. We carried on like this for the until she cummed for her third time and when my load finally blew. She didn't swallow much, but she did let me cum in her mouth some.

When we finished, she got up and laid beside me, and said that everything was still spinning. I had completely forgotten how drunk we were, as everything started to spin for me too. We both pass out and wake up in the middle of the night. She gets up and cleans herself and I throw my pants back on and we go back to sleep.

The next morning, everyone questions why she slept in my bed with me, and she just tells them that she was cold and that's all she remembers. When no one was looking, she glanced over at me and winked. She remembered everything, and knew exactly what we had done. Later that day, I text her to check up on her, and ask her if the previous night was just a one time fling, and she replied with "No, and I left something for you under your bed ;)" I go and check what she left, and it was her panties from that night. I sniffed them, and they smelt exactly how she did that night, and all the memories came flooding back into my mind. She sent me another text soon after, and said "Thanks Vince for my great 21st! ;) =P!"

Now with our dirty little secret, let's see how naughty she really can be!

Ok my confession, this may take a while. My name is Lisa im 18 and until a few months ago i was a total virgin. I was raised by very strict parents and raised very catholic. I was always a very good girl. Im not sure why i changed but i have. My parents trusted me not to do anything naughty and have not checked on what im looking at on the net for years. I was doing homework one night and was looking up a few things on line, i must have typed in the wrong thing because instead of what i was looking for a link to porn came up. I clicked on in and there on my screen was a couple having sex, it got me all horny and i was soon rubbing my pussy, i had done that before but this was the first time i had done it watching porn. Over the next few weeks i became addicted to porn. I felt so guilty but i couldn't stop, I had never masturbated so much and would so it every chance i could. I told my friend Julie at work what i had been doing and she laughed saying she thought i would be a goody two shoes till the day i died. I asked her why she thought that and she told me that i had always come across like that and the way i dress was like something out of the dark ages. I looked down at myself and she was right i guess i did dress like my mum. That week she talked me into coming over to her house on the Saturday for dinner and a drink. I made an excuse to my parents and because they trusted me they let me go with out a fuss.
I met Julie in town for lunch and she said she was going to take me shopping. She got me to try on so much and we finally bought a black dress and some tops and a few skirts, i would never have picked them out myself. Then she took me to the Ann Summers shop. In the end i spent over £300 in there and came out with so much sexy underwear. We went back to her flat and she got me to try on the underwear, and with the wine she was giving me, i guess i was starting to loosen up, i didn't even mind changing in front of her. She made a comment about my pubic hair and said i should shave it off because most men didn't like a mass of hair down there. I told her I had never done that and would be scared to cut myself. She told me she would do it for me. So we went to the bathroom and she trimmed the long hair and then covered the rest in shaving foam, she was very gentle and as she shaved she had to touch me, I told her she was the first person ever to touch me down there, and that just made her touch me more, she pulled my lips so she could shave all the hair from them and got me to turn over so she could make sure my ass was smooth too. I was finally shaved and she got a little baby oil and rubbed it on me, I looked in her eyes and .....................................................

i just spent 42 days in county lock up. its a 3 cell jail. 4 men to a cell at the most but this little town 99% of the time the cells are empty.i was in there for tickets. from 5 years ago. i dont know if i forgot about them or jsut said fuck it but now i was paying for it. no big deal.
anyway they must have had some big troulbe over the first weekend because the cells was full. By tuesday my cell was empty again. except for me.
then they brought a faggot in and i mean pink short shorts tight pink shirts blued hair blue eyes. about 5'3" 125 pounds. and they put him in a empty cell we could talk to each othere but not see each othere for two days. then the jails filled up again 3 per cell but i was still alone then i heard a fight going on and the guards came in and had to take the faggot out of that cell and put him in mine.
the next two days was ok. we talked found out he was in there because him and his b/f got in a fight and he cant make bail.
every two days we would go to the shower one cell at a time and when we got in the shower that little fag had a 8 inch dick and think. and the tightest ass i have ever seen on a person male or female. Oh i have never been with a man and never wanted to before but this boy 18 had a sweet ass and i haven't had a peace of ass in over 2 weeks.
i started getting a semi checking out his smoot body he didn't have a 6 pac he had a 8 pack this BOY was built.
i turned my back to him so he couldnt see me getting hard. then he droped his soap and bent over and you could tell his ass has been pounded alot. and my dick got rock hard. i have gotten hard fast before but never as fast as i did just then.
we went back to the cell and after lights out we would chat some and he told me for a older man i had a good body. i told him he has a ass that most women would kill for. and a dick any man would die to have.
its a old jail window to the outside but for them to see in the room they have to open the big door or the little 6"x 1'6" door. and the only light left on is in the bath room above the pot. you can see in the room but its nice and dark.
i told him i'm not even gay and wanted to pound his sweet looking ass in the shower.
he rolled over on his back and pulled his baggy pants down to his knees and rolled back over on his stomic and said its here for you anytime you want it.
i layed ther for a few minutes thinking that is a nice ass and i'm horny as hell so i set up and walked over to his bunk and the light from the restroom was lightin up his ass just like a spot light.
i have never touched a mans ass before and was shaking when i reached back and touched his ass and damn that was was baby smooth and when i touched his ass hole it tried to suck my finger in. he reached back and took ahold of my dick threw my pants so i droped them and he pulled me to his face and started sucking my dick.
i have had lots of BJ but never as good as this one.
after just a couple minutes i wanted his ass so i pulled out of his mouth and mounted him like a dog in heat and when i dick hit his tight little hole it was like he turned on a vacum and sucked me deep into his ass.
i pounded his ass for 10 minutes the filled him with my cum.
the enxt 29 days i pounded his ass everynight i even sucked his 8 inch dick a few nights and drank his cum.
the day i got out i went to the ATM and got his bail. stoped by walmart bought alot of KY. and it only took 3 time of his big dick and i can take him balls deep. and now this little faggot is sucking dick as i type this.
if i had know it was this good i would have tried it years ago

i spent an hour working on this then the post vanished. let me know what you think, and ladies post a pic up and you might be next
I worked at this same dumb ass job for twenty years. twenty years at the same office, twenty years of the same dull bullshit. Today I showed up at the same time as I always had, sat at my desk like normal, but then noticed one different thing. the desk next to me, which had been occupied by the man who trained me for the last twenty years was now empty other than a phone and a password ready computer. He retired yesterday so it wasn't unexpected, just different. I started working, when I heard my boss coming towards my desk. I looked up and and saw him being followed by a tiny, tight 18 year old. her dark hair flowed past her shoulders, as I tried not to notice her low cut top, or her ultra short skirt. They stooped next to my desk. He introduced me to stephanie, told me that she was our newest employee and I would be the one to train her. I shook her hand as the boss walked away. She set down a small stack of papers then logged on to the computer before stepping over to my shoulder. She watched my tutorial as what to do, I trying not to notice her resting her brests on my shoulder. Once I covered the basics she stepped back over to her chair, I couldn't help but steal a look at her ass. It was the most perfect and tight ass I've seen since college. I turned back to my computer, and back to my work. After several minutes, I turned to check on her, and instead saw her snapping some selfies with her top pulled down, and up her skirt. I cleared my throat, suggesting that she might want to wait til lunch to do that. At lunch I stepped out and sat in my car. I laid the seat back and shut my eyes. The thought of the exhibitionist that i'm working with made my pants uncomfortably tight, but I knew I'd have to deal wit it until i got home, i thought. After a few minutes, I heard my car door click. I looed over and saw stephanie. Before I could say anything, she shushed me, then pulled her top down, placing my right hand on her soft and firm tit. She bit her lip as she undid my pants, trying not to focus on me playing with her nipples. She smiled as she began pumping my 12" cock. Her hand didn't fit all the way around it, so she placed her second hand on and began stroking it. I closed my eyes at the little tease, who clearly knew how to make a man feel good. She kissed the tip gently before licking along my slit. her tongue then swirled around the ridge, before her lips covered my throbbing head. she continued stroking before spitting on it to speed her hands up. she pulled her phone out of her purse with one hand and placed it propped up against the door, with the screen facing her. She then took the tip back in her mouth, but this time began bobbing her head up and down, slowly taking in more and more. about half was down, she began to struggle, but my hand on the back of her head encouraged her not to give up. She popped up for a breath, as strings of spit rolled from her lips, all the way to my old balls. she slid her skirt pulled a little and went back to work sucking my dick. her ass was smooth and absolutely perfect, the kind every man dreams of. I reached down and began massaging her ass as she cupped and massaged my balls. I felt my dick begin to warm, knowing she was moments from making me blow, so I took a chance. I pushed a finger into her ultra tight rosebud. while not a virgin, it would still be a tight fuck. I looked at her as she had finally reached the point where my balls were the only thing not in her mouth. I close my eyes as she slid back up, triggering a rush of cum from my dick, that not only filled her mouth to over flow, but left my dick cum soaked too. She smiled at me and swallowed nicely, before grabbing her phone. As she adjusted her clothes and mine, she fumbled around with her phone. Before she got out she giggled and scribbled an address down for me. "meet me here if you want more daddy!" daddy was right, i would be fucking a girl young enough to be my daughter.

i confess that groping and cumming on sleeping girls really turns me on. the first time i ever did it i was in middle school on vacation with a friends family. it was me and my best friend and his two older sisters sharing a hotel room. the girls took the two beds and me and my friend both slept on the floor. the girls were both older, one was 15 one was 17. i woke up at like 6 in the morning and everyone else was sleeping, walked over to one of the beds where his 17 yr old sister was sleeping on her back. i grabbed her tits through her tshirt while she was still snoring and was immediately turned on by how wonderful it felt. it was my first time groping a real tit. bolstered by my new confidence after pulling this off i moved over to the other bed where the 15 yr old sister was sleeping on her stomach. i pulled the covers off of her slowly and begin grabbing her ass through the cotton pj bottoms she was wearing. i even tried to pull her pants down so i could see her bare ass but right as i began to see the creamy color of her untanned ass, she begin to stir and i felt my heart jump up in my throat as i immeditely hit the deck and dropped to the hotel room floor. i lay still for 5 minutes, barely breathing until i heard her begin to breathe heavily again as she fell back to sleep. after almost getting caught i decided that was enough for that day and continued on as if nothing had happened. years later after having multiple girlfriends and losing my virginity, another oppertunity presented itself. when i was 16 i was at a party in highschool on a friends parents boat docked in the harbor. one of the hottest girls in our grade had passed out in one of the cabins after drinking too much and i knew right away i would have to sneak away from the rest of the party on deck to head down below to feel her up. i felt down her t shirt and was instantly incredibly hard from the combination of how hot this girl was and how wrong what i was doing was. her tits were pretty great, small but perky, but her ass was her best feature by far. i got too horny, and too confident that i wouldnt get caught, and while groping her ass i decided to try to pull her pants down to see her in just a thong. she woke up and immediately knew something was wrong. i panicked..told her that the cops were upstairs on the boat busting up the party and she needed to stay quiet. then i ran out of the room and went back on deck and tried to pretend like nothing happened. 5 minutes later another girl at the party came upstairs and demanded that i leave, and announced to everybody that the girl i had been groping was bawling her eyes out in the cabin below deck claiming that i tried to rape her. now i never had any intention of penetrating this girl but how could they know that. i realized i was in way over my head as a party full of people were looking at me like a rapist. i told them she mustve been dreaming, it wasnt true, i just went down to check on her and shook her awake to make sure she was still responsive and that was it. half of my friends believed me and the other half didnt, it was to this day one of the worst nights of my life, and going to school the next day was even worse. there were some nicknames and snickering behind my back about me groping girls and i wasnt allowed to go to parties where this girl was already at, but i got over it and time moved on. that experienced stop me from feeling up girls who passed out in my bed in college because i was in a new town with new people and was afraid that if i got caught again i would get the same reputation out here and i certainly didnt want that. after i got out of college and moved back to my home city, i had girls who i was pretty close friends with, passing out in my bed pretty often because me and my buddy had a party house and people over drinking every weekend. these girls would pass out in my bed after a night of drinking and when i finally quit partying i would jump in bed with them. the three best sleeping girl incidents of my life occurred in my room of that house, with three seperate and equally attractive girls. one of which had just gotten out of a 2 year relationship with a good friend of mine. but that confession will have to wait till my next post.

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.

She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

Slurp.

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

Fan of the site, first time post. Have never been able to fully divulge the greatest night of my life so here goes. I went to stay the weekend with a buddy of mine. The second night there, he had to work and I was hanging out around the house, playing video games. His sister and a couple of her friends came home and were out by the pool and jumping on the trampoline in their bathing suits. Of course, I couldn't help but peek through the blinds and was getting so turned on by watching them. When they came in they said they wanted to have a party and asked if I would go buy them some alcohol. I said I would but that it was going to cost them. They giggled and I ran to the liquor store. I spent a pretty good amount of money because I had every intention of getting them all wasted and playing the odds. Fast forward a couple of hours, we're all buzzing. The sister is flashing everyone and I'm the only guy, so I'm living it up, laughing and trying to play it cool. One girl, Becca, said she had never kissed a guy before and so they were asking me to teach her, which I did, but she was shy and kept stopping after a few seconds. Nicole was the one I really wanted to spend time with: tall, slender, long legs, and long brown hair. However, Nikki was the one I was getting all the attention from: little chubby, short hair, too much make-up, but some huge tits. The sister passed out on the couch, the redhead crashed in one room, and everyone started saying they were sleepy. Nicole was too drunk to walk, so I carried her up the stairs, but Becca and Nikki were right behind me. When we got to the guest bedroom, Nikki was asking where everyone was going to crash. I said that there were two beds and didn't really care (even though I wanted to end up with Nicole). When we got in the room, Becca went to one bed, Nikki to the other, and Nicole was yelling about wanting to hear music. I put on some music and Nicole wanted to dance. I'm dancing with her and she is saying her bra is uncomfortable and asks me to unhook it, pulling the back of her shirt up enough, but keeping the rest covered. I do and she takes it off under her shirt and throws it. I'm busy trying to figure out how I can manage to end up in the bed with her, but she pretty much passes out in my arms during the slow song. I have a decision to make, so I lay her down with Becca, the inexperienced one, opting to jump in the bed with Nikki, with those amazing tits. Sure enough, after a few minutes Nikki gets "cold" and asks me to put my arm around her. She starts rubbing my arm and wiggling her ass into me a little bit and turns her head towards mine and we start to kiss. I immediately squeeze her tits through her shirt and she whispers in my ear that she wants my cock, which was unbelievably hard at that point. I pull her shirt up and start to lick her nipples, biting them, and getting them hard. Half of a millisecond after I climb between her legs, Nicole starts yelling and bitching about something from the other bed. We try to ignore it, but she is just getting louder. My buddy's dad was a fireman so he wasn't home to worry about, but it is a little difficult to do stuff with some psycho ranting and raving 5 feet away. Nikki gets up to "take care of her" and after a few minutes of soothing, Nikki asks if I will come and talk to her. I get up and say everything is okay and she reaches out to hug me. I give her a hug, eager to get back to business with Nikki, but Nicole wouldn't let go of my neck. She says she wants to dance, so we slow dance with no music. Then she pushes me onto the bed (that Nikki has returned to). I lay there in between the two of them thinking I am about to hit the jackpot and wondering how I can maneuver to get some 2 on 1 action. Nicole all of a sudden throws a leg over me and climbs on top of me, straddling me. She starts to kiss me and I, of course, kiss back. I slide my hand up the sides of her shorts and squeeze her tight little ass. She is grinding her hips all over me and I reach over to Nikki who immediately pulls her arm away and rolls over facing the wall. Oh fucking well, I think to myself, and focus all of my attention on Plan A anyway. Nicole whispers that she wants me and gets up to move to the floor. I follow her down to the floor and she pulls off her shorts. I kiss her knee and drag my tongue up the inside of her thigh until I reach her pussy and start to lick with every fiber in my being to make sure this is the best this chick has ever been licked. She moans and writhes, squeezing her legs around my head and soon comes. I lay on my back and she climbs on top of me, leaning over to put her nipple in my mouth. I slide my hand in between her thighs and slide a finger into her. She was so tight and wet, but she soon started scooting down and pulled my shorts down, then licking my head and shaft. She gives a warning about not cumming in her mouth and takes me and starts to suck. She wasn't the greatest at giving oral, but I didn't care. I was trying to find my phone to start taking a video, but couldn't get to it on the table above me. Then all of a sudden, she stops. I asked what was wrong and she says I came and she is pissed that I came in her mouth. I'm flabbergasted because in no way shape or form did I come. I'm wondering wtf is going on and she gets up, puts her shirt on and leaves the room. WTF?! So I lay there, considering my chances if I climbed back into bed with Nikki who undoubtedly listened to the entire episode. I sat up, making a little bit of noise, checking my phone - letting her know that I was there. Nothing. Sigh. I stood up in the middle of the room for a second and my eyes adjusted to the dark. I noticed Becca. The comforter was off of her and her legs were exposed, with her shirt pulled up because of her sleeping position, revealing a little ass and tight panties. I moved to the bed and sat down. I put my hand out, but was physically shaking at the thought of touching her. I placed my hand on her back and started rubbing it back and forth. She moved over and I lay down next to her. She turned her head toward me and without opening her eyes, just leaned over and kissed me gently. We kissed for a second, but my hand was on her ass pretty quickly. I grabbed her hand and moved it to my crotch, letting her feel my hard on. She kept her hand there for a second, even stroking it once or twice, then patted it and pulled her hand back. Okay, she's not ready for that, I thought. I put my arm around her, content to stop and just go to sleep. My buddy came home from work and woke me up. He was laughing, asking what was going on. We went outside to smoke and I told him about the party and just that I had ended up laying down and guess Becca climbed in with me - that I had crashed before everyone. He said alright and went to crash, asking where I was going to lay down. Told him I would figure it out and went inside to the game room. I didn't realize it but there was Nicole on the couch. Fuck it, I thought, I'm going for it. I rubbed her back and whispered her name until she groggily woke up. Spat some bullshit about how sexy she was and made it seem like she fell asleep in the middle of making out. She said no, no, I promise I didn't and "resumed" making out. I sat on the couch and she straddled me, sliding my cock into her. I honestly didn't last as long as I would have liked, but hey, I got mine. We fell asleep on the couch together. The next day, my buddy's sister came with the drama (not knowing the whole story) but informing me that Nikki was pissed because she was into me but I was all over Nicole. I denied it and basically said Nicole was drunk and I laid her down and that was that. I never saw Nikki after that. We spent the day by the pool and I kept watching Nicole in her little bitty bikini, thinking to myself, Yeah, you got that last night. She wasn't giving me the time of day in the daytime, but oh well. Becca was though. She was smitten at our cuddling and how I "chose her at the end of the night" as she put it in a text. A month later (my next visit)Becca decided that I was "the One" and special enough to go all the way with. Never called her again after that. Anyway, that is my story. Didn't go exactly like I wanted, but I've never told anyone every detail that I can remember, so glad to share it. Hope some of you enjoy it and could really give two shits if you don't believe it. Have a good one, guys.

My first confession here, and yes, I am new to this place. How I found it, and how I ended up here is a long story, which I can begin to explain by saying that I have always been very sexually active. You can't say that I was promiscous, but I always looked at sex as something normal, healthy and generally a thing no one should be ashamed of.

I am 38 now, female, married for almost 15 years, mom, and. a good wife. My husband is a love of my life, I am still very much attracted to him, we have good sex, and, there is not a single reason I should be unhappy. But...

My sex drive was always higher than his. At the start, when we went at each other like rabbits, I was fully satisfied, I gotta admit. But, since many years have passed, our sex is not as frequent as it once was, and that pushed me to self pleasuring, on a frequent schedule. And, long story short, I somehow ended up here, not for the porn, but for the written word, that can be mostly awful, and clearly made up, but it can be very enticing and exciting to see and read about the experiences and turn ons by others.

So, I guess this is where my story actually begins. I have always been flirty and I have been told more than once, that I am charming, as generally a very socially oriented person, but in the past few years, I have been using flirting as a kind of a vent, fully knowing that it won't lead nowhere, but still practicing it, for the fun of it. Combine that with, always growing self awareness, and the fact that I understand that time passing by is not getting me any younger, a compliment here and there makes me feel warm on the inside.

To be clear, I am objectively aware that I am above average looking for my age, but still, we all have our inner doubts, and we all enjoy our doses of serotonin.

So, in July, I went to a short holiday to Greece, with my mother and my offspring (as I understand the other word is forbidden here), as my husband was prevented to go at that time, because of work, and we also planned another little trip in August, when only we will go to the seaside.

First day, I have noticed a guy working at the kitchen bar, looking at me. It was a small hotel beach, in Rhodes, with a restaurant / caffe on the beach, and an open kitchen, looking at the beach. We chose a place right underneath it, at the top of the beach, and I caught him looking. It is not the first time someone gawks at me in a bikini, so, I forgot about it instantly. That same day, when we went to lunch at the same place, when our orders came, I saw that only my salad had eatable flower decoration on it. When I figured that out, I instinctively looked at the direction of the bar, and he was looking back, with a smile, obviously waiting for my reaction, and if I will figure it out.

That is where our game began. I thought nothing of it. He was a semi/handsome man, in his 20s I would say. Tomorrow, we located again at the top of the beach, and I deliberately started teasing him. You know, nothing special, turning the subbed so he can see me, moving my bikini so I can tan my bottoms. Again, flowers in the salad, plus, the waiter brought a rose in a little vase, only to our table.

Same the next day, as I got a little more daring, when the other two were in the water, I got my top off, to catch a few rays, while also checking if he is looking. He was.

The next day, I was deliberately standing in his sight, while oiling myself to prevent sunburns. I did it slowly, and I did it in a cheeky, sensual way. I also made eye contact for a few seconds, while doing it. And it was exciting, I must say. Not the fact that I wanted to do anything with him, but the fact that he was obviously attracted to me, and that he enjoyed this play, more than I did.

On the 4th or 5th day, I decided to drink my cocktail, standing at the bar, and as the caffe bar, and kitchen bar are continuing to one another, I chose the place at the division of these two sections. He was clearly sweating, not just from the heat, as I saw he was battling with himself if he should talk to me. For a moment, I thought that the kitchen staff is forbidden from talking to the guests, but that wasn't the case, he was just nervous. Then, I realised, he is maybe 24 or 25, and I might look scary to him, as I forgot that I am an "older lady" for him, and that made me feel bad, maybe I have over done it.

But, he found the nerve, and started talking. He was asking me, in bad English, these profane questions: where I am from, am I enjoying the holiday etc. I acted uninterested at first, but he didn't give up. The next day, I started flirting, you know, for flirting sake and my dose of serotonin, and that soften him up a bit.

How I felt? I felt wanted, and one day I even got a little horny, and sent my husband an unsolicited topless photo.

So, I guessed that will be it, even as our flirting game continued.

On day 8, I went out at the evening to the city of Rhodes, since the hotel is not far from it, by taxi, and just wandered around. My trip companions weren't up for it, so I was alone. Just walking, looking at the shop windows etc. And guess, what, around 9p.m., when I was gawking at some silly local made sandals, I heard a silent "hello".

It was him, with a grocery bag, smiling at me. My heart started beating faster, I wasn't expecting him out of the hotel. He politely asked me for a coffee, and I agreed.

What followed was very hard for me. The poor guy outright admitted his feelings for me, like a high school kid, started talking how he works those seasonal jobs during the summer, that he is from continental Greece, etc, etc... That is when I asked him about his age. 21. I felt like the crappiest person in the world. I found an excuse why I have to rush back, mumbled about seeing him tomorrow, and fled.

I thought about how I must've done harm to this young man, and that this time I went overboard, by teasing him into thinking that something could have happened. I really felt bad. Tomorrow, I chose the sunbeds lower, by the sea, so I could avoid him. When I went for a shower, since the showers are at the top of the beach, I caught him looking at me. His face... He was obviously aware that the charade is over.

On our last day, I was laying at the beach, with these thoughts racing through my mind. And at one point, it was after lunch, I just got up, and started walking towards the bar, not knowing what I actually want to say. To apologise?

As I approached, his smile was there. And I just blurred out "I wanna say bye, I am leaving tomorrow"

He was still smiling, and said something like "I liked having you around, looking and talking to you"

And that is where I snapped. "you have a place where I can give you a goodbye kiss"

Regreted saying that, the moment I said it. It looked like he was about to choke on the words not able to come out of his mouth "bed room, around corner"

As I walked to the "bed room", I had the urge to run away, but I thought, you made your bed, so now...

As I got around the corner, I realised that it was a room with spare sunbeds, not a bedroom. He was there, in his apron, breathing heavily. When I got in, and closed the door, we were in a complete dark for a few seconds, before he reached for the light. In those few seconds, a year passed in my mind.

I have never cheated on my husband. Never. My, before mentioned sexual appetite has only been fed by myself, in moments between encounters with my husband. I thought I would never cheat on him, since he really didn't deserve it, but on the other hand, I just wanted to give something to this young man, who I used maliciously, for my own fun, not fully understanding the scale of his feelings. I wanted to have sex with him, at that moment, I did, but from the bottom of my heart, I felt ashamed for wanting to cheat. So when that light came up, I got on my knees, and gave him a blowjob.

He was confused, and obviously very horny. I think he wasn't really experienced, since he was just standing there, stiff, while not touching me at all, except for a few light, gentle touches of my breasts, over the swimsuit. He didn't last long, maybe a few minutes, and he really wanted me, judging by the amount of cum, that I wasn't able to swallow by a single gulp.

When I got up, trying to hide the tremor in my legs, I acted all normal, and kissed him on the cheek. And just went out.

I can't remember the last time I was that wet.

Now, two months later, I am still haunted by this. On one hand, I feel terrible for cheating on my husband, and on the other, I can't stop thinking about that whole event. And if you are asking, no, there is no way this or anything similar will happen in the future. I am out of the flirting game, for good.

Kelsey
Part 7.1

Part1:http://www.wihood.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2:http://www.wihood.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3:http://www.wihood.com/VDF3D844
Part4:http://www.wihood.com/VF9F9A88
Part5:http://www.wihood.com/V8538BC7
Part6:http://www.wihood.com/VA86BDD4

I always found the secrecy enticing. Knowing that Jim was only a few hundred meters away made fucking Anna hotter than every other sex I had. It also made her more attractive. This was even more true in the times when I had a girlfriend. This time, I want to tell you the story of my gf Kelsey. There were a lot of differences between her and Anna. Kelsey was brunette, small(er) tits (B cups), brown eyes, normal ass. She was shy around people, avoiding eye contact as much as possible. Her style fit her character, she didnt seek attention with what she was wearing. Big sweaters, jeans and such.
But one thing they had in common: a lust for sex.

I met Kelsey on a party in Annas and Jims house. Anna was celebrating some kind of promotion. The house was full with colleagues of Anna (both male and female) and even a few of her girl friends. I knew most of Annas friends (you know at least two of them: Sophie and Riley) but non of her colleagues. I wore a white shirt and a tie plus jeans. The shirt fit me very well, highlighting my muscles and hiding what belly I had. I was freshly showered and eager to get some girl friend of Anna's into my bed (I knew I couldnt have Anna tonight). But before I even got into the house Anna changed my plans. She greeted me at the door (wearing a plain white strapless cocktail dress - she looked gorgeous and she knew it) with a kiss on the cheek, I asked "How is the party going?" She smiled and said "great, everyone is having fun... well everyone but Kelsey. She looks lonely and lost..." Me: "Kelsey?" She: "A colleague of mine." after a short pause she added "Would you do me a favor? I would like everyone to enjoy the party - could you take care of Kelsey? I dont know her too well, but she seems decent enough." I sighed. If she was lonely, that meant that she probably didnt look good. (Yes, if I want to bang a girl I care for the visual) I nodded "Cant refuse you I guess..." She hugged me and thanked me. I asked Anna how to find Kelsey, she just said "Just look for the one person who doesnt seem to fit in". I shrugged and went in. Following Anna's instructions I found Kelsey really fast, even though Kelsey was also wearing a cocktail dress. But hers, even though it could have revealed a lot of her, it didnt. It almost looked like she was trying to hide in that dress, even though it wasnt long enough for that. I cant really tell why I felt that way - maybe because her chest was completely covered, even though the dress wasnt made for that purpose - but I cant explain it any better. She was sitting at a table with some other people I didnt know, but she was not involved in the discussion. There was no drink in her hand so I went up to her, tapped her on the shoulder and asked "hey, do you want a drink? I was just about to get some for myself." She looked up to me, confused to see an unknown face (her face btw was beautiful - cant complain there), hesitated and said "yes". "Well what do you want?" Again she hesitated. I took the opportunity and said "Well then just come with me, this discussion sounds boring anyway." She again was hesitant but got up and went to the kitchen with me.

After we got the drinks I escorted her outside onto the balcony. We talked for a bit, exchanged names, talked jobs, sports etc. Really I was doing most of the talking... Then we got more drinks. She started opening up a little, talking about her work. When we got the third round of drinks, we went into the garden and sat on a bench (warm summer night) and started talking about her hobbies. She seemed really passionate, working at a animal shelter in her free time. Time flew by, more drinks ... we were both a bit tipsy when it came to the topic of dressing. I told her she shouldnt hide herself. She didnt understand so I stood up and pulled her into standing as well. Then I touched her at the hips and pulled down her dress, so far that her breasts were visible and even a little bit of her bra. "oh that was a little far" I said and pulled it back over the bra. She giggled the whole time, but when I touched her breast by accident she stopped and looked at me. I looked down at her, bent over to her (since I was a lot taller) and kissed her. She didnt react at first. I said "Sorry if that wasnt what you - " but I couldnt finish before she kissed me as well - tongue and all. We didnt stop kissing until I heard Annas voice call my name and then: "Kelsey? Are you out here?" We both freaked out a little, parted for a moment and looked at the house. The windows were lit and we could see Anna standing on the balcony but she didnt seem to see us. I answered "Yeah we're down here, I wanted to show her the garden." Anna: "Okay just wanted to check you are okay and if you already left. Half of the guests are already gone..." We got back in, and even more people were leaving. I looked at Kelsey, but she shook her head "I'm having a good time, I'm staying." The number of people boiled down to me, Kelsey, Anna, Jim and some of Annas friends. Kelsey and me continued our chat from before. Some of Annas friends tried to get my attention, surely to get a visit to my house. But I was absorbed with Kelsey. One by one Annas friends gave up, Jim also went to bed, while me and Kelsey were still talking. At last, only Anna and Kelsey were left with me. We were all drunk at that point. Anna said "I'm sorry guys, but I think I'll have to kick you out." Kelsey looked at her watch and said "oh shit already so late" (like 4 am?) And I said "Dont think you'll get a taxi soon here." Watching for Annas expression I added "but I live nearby, you can have the couch." Anna smiled and winked at me. I got the impression that was what she planned from the beginning, but I wasnt sure (later she told me it wasnt). After some back and forth Kelsey agreed, we went back to my house. On the way there, after we were out of sight, she even took my hand. She was so shy she didnt dare look at me, but I smiled broadly. I really liked her as well. When we got home I hugged her and said "so about that couch..." She looked at me and I said "Its not very comfortable... why dont you sleep in my bed with me?" Without waiting for her answer I took her up and carried her to my bedroom. I helped her undress and undressed as well. She whispered "I want you" but it was so quiet that I wasnt sure if I heard her right. I didnt ask though and went to brush my teeth (old habits die hard...). When I came back she was already asleep. I covered her but not before looking at her beautiful body. I have no idea why she was hiding herself.

I got a second set of sheets and lay besides her. I fell asleep without touching her.

The next day I woke up with a heavy head. I felt my morning wood. And a hand on it, stroking it slowly. I was awake immediately, only to see Kelsey shriek back. She sat to my feet, only dressed in the shirt I wore the night before. "good morning" I said, smiling. "Morning... sorry... I ... " I interrupted her: "Its all good, it felt really good.... Can you go on?" She nodded hesitantly and started stroking again, this time faster. Once my precum covered the tip she started sucking. And she was good at it. Far better than I expected. From her behaviour I would have guessed that she was inexperienced, but I was wrong. When she stopped she said "I want you to fuck me." Hard words out of her mouth. I looked surprised when she continued: "You didnt take advantage of me when I was drunk. You earned that. Also: Your dick is huge, I've never had such a big one." I asked her for her favorite position - doggystyle. I got behind her, she kneeing on the bed, lifting her ass towards me, I standing on the floor. I went in very slowly and indeed her pussy was tight, but after a few thrusts she said "harder!" So I increased my speed. Each pound she took was accompanied by a small "ah" from her throat. "Is that all you got?" she asked, so I pounded her harder and harder, her "ah"'s getting louder and louder. "Finger my ass!" she demanded (with Anna it was always me in command, this was new and exciting as well) and I did. I fucked her more slowly and her moans changed to deep "Uhhh"'s. After a while she asked "do you have lube?" When I had the lube she said "I want you to fuck my ass, but I never had such a big cock in it, use a lot of lube and do it slow please." I put some lube on my finger and pushed it in her ass, put more lube on my cock and then put the tip of it against her asshole. I pushed the tip in, "deeper" it came from her so I went deeper. A long "aaaaaahhh" escaped her mouth as I went deeper and deeper. I went all in. She took it. Her ass contracting around my cock. I went in and out slowly. Primordial grunts came from Kelsey as I lay my hand on her pussy and started playing with her clit. "I'm cuming" she moaned and seconds later I blew my load in her ass. She moaned loudly and her juice spilled over my bed. I pulled out and she collapsed on the bed, panting heavily, as did I. We cuddled for a little while and Kelsey seemed to be back to her old shy ways. She had her arms before her chest, while I had an arm around her and she was facing me, her head on my shoulder. After a while she started to relax a little and laid an arm on my chest. "That was amazing." I said and looked at her "I didnt expect you to be that... " - "Good at fucking?" she ended my sentence. Me: "Yeah I guess so." She responded "Well, normally I dont open up but when I love someone..." She stopped, inhaled sharply and looked at me in fear. I laughed and said "I like you as well." She exhaled. "whats for breakfast?" she asked. I got up, still all naked and said "Toast and eggs, if you like." She nodded. I put on a boxer and made breakfast.

End of Part 7.1
Took longer than expected to introduce Kelsey (Thats why its .1). Next story will be the one that I wanted to tell you this time :D You'll hear more about Kelsey I promise.

So I'm just gonna post this anonymously as I don't really want to identify myself on here, you never know who's about. Anyways, I've been a very lucky guy and I've got many many stories to tell so I thought "fuck it, let's just put it out there". This is my first time posting on here and I'm not going to be putting up any pictures, I just feel like that's a bit disrespectful and I don't want to get in trouble for that shit. I'll also be changing names to protect those involved, including myself.

So, I was in my teens and I was attending college when I meet this super hot ginger girl, a real stunner. She must've been a few years older than me, maybe three or so. Let's call her Liz. Liz was around 4 foot 9, slim, freckled, brown eyes and red hair and fucking hell her tits were amazing. I can't even describe it, they weren't overly big or anything they were just very "out there" if you get what I mean.

Every day she would come to college and we'd be in a class or two together every so often, she always came to school in this white shirt that clung to her tits tighter than it probably should have. I'm pretty sure whenever she walked into the room every guy snapped their neck to check her out.

Now I'll be honest, I'm not a popular guy and I was even less popular back then, I wasn't exactly considered a cool guy, I was always this scruffy geeky rocker type so I hadn't really had much experience with girls at that point. We all have to start somewhere.

It turned out that Liz was actually a really cool girl, we got talking and we were pretty decent friends, we eventually got into this groove of hanging out in the art room every Monday as we always had time off from classes at that time and it would usually be me, her and her best friend who I was also on good terms with.

We flirted quite a lot, and had some fun, I recall myself teasing her about her gingerness and "out there" tits, so I called her gingertits. Looking back on it it was probably a really childish thing but fuck it, we were young. We flirted with each other every so often and generally hung out getting to know each other, though I never believe anything would come of it.

So this one evening her friend who was usually with us went out, I figured she went out for a walk or something. I continued what I was doing, which I believe was some sort of artwork and Liz smiles, slowly strolls over to me and starts flirting pretty intensely, leaning over me in a way that shoved her tits in my line of sight.

I was fucking terrible with girls back then, I did not know a thing, so I awkwardly sat up and walked around in discomfort, not really sure what to make of the situation. Sure enough, she followed, looking up to me with those beautiful brown eyes and unbuttoning her shirt. I was freaking out so I walked backwards even more and was pretty much pinned against the wall with her still approaching.

I can't be sure as it's been years ago but she stared me right in the eyes, smiled all cute and half-jokingly said something to do with the two of us getting together and leant in for a kiss, pushing herself against me I could feel her tits press against me.

At this point something clicked, call it instinct but I just completely forgot about all the nervousness and how unsure I was about it and I leant down and kissed her, she was so fucking short. Things got heavy fast, we were making out pretty hard and I'll admit I wasn't really thinking. I lifted her up and placed her on the counter that surrounded most of the art room, literally tearing off her shirt and revealing her beautiful tits, I damn near tore that shirt in half.

We continued to make out, she was very clearly enjoying it, having gotten what she wanted and was biting her lower lip, holding onto her shirt as it fell down her shoulders. I had gotten harder than I ever had before and suddenly began taking off my jeans, god I wanted to fuck that slutty little bitch.

But no, she said she didn't want that as she was saving her virginity for someone she loved and tbh that was a real ball ache but she made up for it. She jumped down from the counter and fell to her knees. She began unzipping my jeans and pulled my underwear down with them, revealing my cock. I was pretty self conscious, as I imagine most guys are but it turned out I had nothing to be self conscious of.

She smiled, shocked at the size of my cock, I'd always thought it was average but apparently it was the biggest she had ever seen outside of porn. She smiled and held it in her tiny hands, she was so damn petite. She was so happy to have a cock to play with, she began sucking, playing with the head with her tongue and licking it up and down. Eventually I face fucked her pretty hard and she gagged, I'm sure she loved it as she couldn't stop smiling. I couldn't hold it in anymore and she began jerking my cock with both of her hands, licking my cock with her mouth as wide as she could make it. I came in her mouth, it splashed a little over her pale pink lips and she swallowed it all, even wiped it off of her lips and swallowed that as well.

We quickly got our clothes back on and returned to our seats and as soon as we do Liz's friend comes back into the art room asking "so what did I miss" and neither of us said a word, we just looked at each other and laughed a bit. We never got up to any mischief again as I left the college soon after and we didn't stay in contact but I still think about it sometimes and I can't help but imagine how great her tight virgin pussy must have been.

Sorry for any mistake there, I'm not an erotic writer, I'm just talking about my experiences. Hope you enjoyed anyway, let me know if you want to hear any more. Trust me, they get wilder.

-DK

How It Started 3 1 and 2 were posted earlier
After Jack left I jumped up and got in the shower. It was Saturday and I didn’t have to work until Monday. I thought I had better hurry before Jack gets impatient and starts to get angry. I had grabbed a razor and some shaving cream before I got in the shower. I have been shaving my private areas for a couple of month now. I didn’t have very thick hair on my arms or legs and I had never had much facial hair. I only shaved maybe once a week and only because it looked straggly. I shaved my legs and what few hairs I had on my chest. I made sure my ass and front side was smooth. The plug was still in my ass when I got ready to shave there so, I had to pull it out, shave and then put it back in. My body felt strange when I got out of the shower. It was cool and tingly. I went to the mirror and started doing my hair. I was trying to curl it while I was blow drying it and it sound funny but, it was looking pretty good. I put on some make up to help me look more like a girl. When I got done I went to get something to wear. I didn’t have a lot of clothes to wear. Mostly what I had were panties, sleepwear, and a couple outfits. I never needed much because I only wore them in my room. I put on a thong and found a pair of shorts that were really tight and short. I remembered I had bought a halter top when I bought those shorts. Then I heard Jack say “Come on Sue. We don’t have all fucking day.” He was mad, so I hurried up and put on the shirt I had on last night and tied it over my stomach. Then I thought “OH FUCK. I had forgotten my chastity device.” I got it out of the drawer and put it on my dick. I clicked the lock and didn’t know what to do with the key. I stuck it in my pocket and ran downstairs.
When I got downstairs, Jack was in the kitchen. I said “I’m sorry for taking too long.” Jack looked me up and down. He said “You are worse than a woman. Did you wear everything I told you to?” I nodded yes. “Well let’s see.” He replied. I unbuttoned the front of my shorts and turned around. I pulled them down over my ass and bent over. I reached back and spread my ass cheeks so, he could see the pink jewel on the end of the plug. He walked over and rubbed my ass. Jack grabbed the end of the plug and started to pull it out. The fat part the plug slipped out of my ass and he pushed it back in. I moaned when he did it. Jack said “You like that sissy don’t you. Now turn around and show me what else you got on.” I stood up and turned around. He snickered when he saw the lock and said “That’s nice. Where’s the key?” I reached down and got the key out of my pocket. I handed it to him with my hand shaking so much I almost dropped it. Jack said “Is that the only one?” I nodded yes and Jack smacked me a crossed my face hard. He said “Don’t lie to me. Is this the only key?” My eyes watered up as I shook my head no. He told me to go get the rest of them. I ran to my room and got the other two keys. I went back to the kitchen to where Jack was standing and put my hand out with the keys. He took the keys and said “This better be all of them or you will be sorry.” I blurted out “I’m already sorry.” And he just laughed.
“Come on Sue.” He said “Were going for a ride.” My eyes got wide with fear. I had never been out of the house dressed like this. I said “Please Jack no. I don’t want to leave. I’ll be good and do anything you want. Just don’t make me be seen like this.” Jack said “It will be ok. You look great and where we’re going nobody will see you.” I was kind of flattered that he thought I looked good but, was scared of where he was taking me. He grabbed my arm and started pulling me towards the door. We got to the driveway and he told me to get in his truck. I got in the passenger side and he started to back out when he said “Slide over here next to me.” I slid over and it looked like I was his girlfriend on a date. We didn’t drive far before he was reaching in his pants and pulling his cock out. I looked down and knew what he wanted me to do. I slid down the seat and turned so that I was facing his lap. I lowered my mouth until it was just above his cock and he pushed the back of my head down on his cock. I bobbed my head up and down sucking him. We were going down the highway with me sucking him the best I could when I heard a horn blow. I never stopped but Jack laughed and said “I think the truckers like you. Get back on the seat with your knees pulled up.” I never stopped sucking his cock as I climbed back on the seat and put my knees under my body. My mouth was on his cock and my ass was up pointing towards the passenger window. I didn’t look back not wanting to see who was going to see me. Jack told me to take my shorts and thong off. I shook my head no with his cock in my mouth. He grabbed the hair on the back of my head and shoved me down until his cock was all the way down my throat. I couldn’t breathe this way and he knew it. Then Jack said “Do it and I will let go.” I couldn’t get my shorts off fast enough and when I did he released my hair. Now my ass was bare and facing the window for everybody to see. Jack loved it. He would speed up to catch some trucks and then slow down when we were beside them. He did this a couple of times and then told me to reach back and pull my plug out. I did as I was told and the he said “Start fucking your ass with that thing until I tell you to stop.” The plug would stretch my asshole when the fat part went in and out. I was still sucking his cock and every time the large part would pass though me, I would be forced to take a deep breath causing me to suck him deeper in to my throat. He rolled the window down and I could hear horns blowing and I thought I heard people hollering something. This went on for a while and then Jack rolled the window up. He told me to sit up and put my shorts back on.
I got turned around and when I looked up I saw that we were pulling into a mall parking lot. I was scared as hell, not knowing what Jack was doing. He said “We are going shopping. You need some new things to wear.” I was scared. I had never been in public dressed as a girl. I had fantasized about it but, never had the courage to do it. He parked the truck and got out and said “Come on lets go.” I just sat there and refused to get out and Jack said “Sue, you better do what I say or I will take you to that truck stop on the highway and let all the truckers that you just flashed fuck you until can’t walk!” I knew I had to do what he said so; I got out and walked into the mall with him holding my arm really tight. Our first stop was Victoria Secrets. Jack was picking up lacy thongs and sleepwear. Then he turns and said “You need some bras. What size do we get? Double A-.” and laughed. He called a sales woman over and asked where they kept the bras that would fit his girlfriend. It was funny I almost smiled when I thought about him calling me his girlfriend. She pointed to the area of the store to go. He found some bras that were for flat cheated women. He handed me several and then he saw the garter and stocking. He like them and grabbed a few of them. My arms were full of things and he walked me to the checkout. I put the stuff on the counter and the girl scanned them. It was over $400 of stuff. I looked at Jack and he bent down and whispered to me “You better get your credit card out before I start sending your pics to my friends.” I paid for the thing and we left the store. The rest of the day was more of the same. We want into a lot of store and bought more clothes. Everything he picked out was slutty clothes that a prostitute might wear. He even made me but heels and boots at a shoe store.
We were walking down the mall and I was amazed that all day nobody seemed to know I was a guy. I even had seen a few guys checking me out like I was girl. Then all of a sudden I saw a group of guys that I had seen before. They were friends of Jack and John for the gym or the bars. I never looked up and just walked by them. Jack stopped to talk to them. I walked down the mall and thought I better stop and wait. After a few minutes Jack walked up and grabbed the back of my neck and said “Don’t you ever walk away from me? You should have stopped and chatted with the guys that will be fucking you soon!” I didn’t know what to say but, “I’m sorry” Was he really going to make me fuck all his friends? Maybe he was just threatening me. Then he said “You owe me for that and I know how make you pay.” I guess we were done at the mall because he led me out to his truck and we started to drive.
We drove for awhile to a place I was not familiar with. It was a part of town that was run down and an area that most normal people go. There were vacant building everywhere and a few people that looked like they were wondering around. Jack pulled the truck over and said “Get out! I want you to get out of the truck and walk down this street. I’ll pick you up in three blocks if you make it that far. All you got to do is anyone you pass you got to ask them if you can suck their cock! If they want you to you got to go with them and do as they say. Suck them; fuck them or whatever it takes to get them to cum on or in you.” I panicked and pleaded Jack not to make me do this. I told him I would do anything he asked just please take me home. He said “Tell me what you will do to make this not happen.” I started blurting out that I would suck his cock anytime he wanted and he could fuck my ass as often as he liked and I would be a good slut for him. He said “OK only two blocks then.” I screamed “NOOO, I’ll dress like a whore and you can show me off to anybody you like. I will act like a slut and you can take me anywhere you want and show me off to your friends.” Jack said “Just one block unless you got more to offer.” I thought and then whimpered “I will suck and fuck all of you friends and I will be your whore to use. Please don’t make me walk down this street.”
Jack said that he would agree to this if I proved that I was a good whore. He said “Pick someone on this street and suck their cock and we could go home.” I didn’t have a choice and it was better than having to walk three blocks and have sex with everyone on the street. I looked around and pointed to an old bum that was sleeping in a doorway. I figured he probably not interested. Jack pulled the truck next to the doorway and rolled down my window. Jack said “Go ahead and ask him.” I called out to the man and he just grunted. I yelled again and he rolled over and I seen his face. In the doorway he was all balled up but, when he looked up I saw he was a black man. “Tell him” Jack said. I said “Sir, Do you want me to suck your dick? I will if you want me too. He got up and started to walk towards the truck and Jack said “Show him your ass.” I turned around and put my ass up toward the window. I pulled my shorts down over my ass just as he got to the truck window. He was looking at my ass and Jack asked him if he wanted to get in. I heard the door open and I moved over to let him in. He got in the truck without saying anything. Jack said “Ask him again.” I asked him if he wanted me to suck his cock and then he started reaching in his pants. He unbuttoned and unzipped his pants and pulled out the biggest fucking cock I had ever seen. Jack started laughing and said “Good choice Sue.” His cock looked more like an arm than a cock. It was at least a foot long and as big around as a beer bottle. I knew there was no way I could suck his dick. Jack started to drive and told me to get busy. I crawled down to the floor in between the bums legs and put my face in front of his cock. I reached to the side of the seat and moved it as far back as it would go. This gave me room to move around and kneel in front of him. He smelled terrible. He smelled like burnt wood and strong body odor. I started licking his cock and it tasted just as bad as it smelled. I tried spitting on it a lot to help the taste, but it only helped a little bit. He was getting hard and thank god it didn’t get much bigger. I was licking up and down his cock and he was moaning. I put the head of his cock and tried to take him in my mouth. I was only able to get a couple of inches in and my mouth was full. Jack must have thought I wasn’t trying hard enough because he grabbed the back of my head and started pushing me down. Even with him pushing, it wouldn’t go down my throat. I only had less than half of his cock in me. The bum was starting to breathe heavy and was moaning. Jack pulled my head back and said “Not to fast Sue. Don’t make him cum yet. I want to see how much of that monster you can take in your sissy ass.” I pleaded with Jack not to make me do that. I knew his cock would hurt me and probably give me some sort of STD. Jack didn’t want to hear it. “We can go back and you can fuck all the men in that area if you want.” Jack said. I told him that I didn’t want to do that either. He said “It your choice.” I knew I would lose. I lost the last night. I lost this morning and I’m going to lose now.
I got up without saying a word or looking at either one of them I got up and pulled down my shorts and thong down. Jack said “Bend over and let your lover pull that thing out of your ass.” I leaned towards Jack and put my ass up towards the bum. He looked at my ass for a while with a confused look on his face. Then I thought “Oh fuck, he thought I was a girl.” He reached out and touched my ass and I cringed. He spread my ass cheeks and was looking at my bottom with a pink jewel in it. He grabbed the plug and started pulling like he didn’t knew what it was. He kept pulling harder watching my ass stretch around it until in came out. He looked at the plug and then I saw him put it his pocket. I remember thinking it was kind of funny. He must have thought the jewel was worth something. I got back up and moved until I was sitting on his lap. I rose up until I could point his cock at my asshole. I sat back down and started putting pressure on it to push it in. It felt like I was sitting on a pole. It wasn’t going in at all. I pushed back as hard as I could and it never went in anymore. I looked at Jack and said “It’s not going to fit.” Jack told me to look in the glove box. I opened it and saw some condoms and some gel. I grabbed the condoms and Jack hollered “No slut, use the gel.” I squirted some of the gel on my hand and reached back to put it on his cock. I thought I better use a lot and put more in my hand to spread on my asshole. I got back up and put his cock back to the entrance of my ass and pushed. “OH FUCK” I squealed. Only the head of his cock went in me. It felt so big and burned as my ass tried to stretch around it. It still only went in an inch or so and stopped. I would push back but, my ass won’t open for it.
Then all of a sudden we hit a big bump in the road. The jolt slammed me down on his cock and another couple of inches went in me. I screamed like I stabbed and was not able to breathe. The pain was terrible. I was trying to maintain my balance while I got used to the size of his cock. Jack saw what the bump did and must have got an idea. He started giving the truck gas which pushed my back towards the bum’s cock. Then he would slow up and then give the truck gas again. This made me moved back and forth on the bum’s cock. Another inch slide in me and I was holding on the dash trying to control. All of a sudden Jack turned down a street and I recognized the area. We were back at the mall. I thought “Oh no, everybody was going to see me.” That was not why Jack came here. The mall was big and had a road that circled it. When we hit the first speed bump I knew why Jack came here. The bum’s cock slammed another inch in me. The mall road had a lot of big speed bumps on it to keep people from speeding. I was doing my best to hold on to keep control when Jack said “Put your hands on your head Sue.” I knew that meant there would be nothing stopping that cock from going all the way in me. I let go of the dash and put my hands on my head when the next bump hit. His cock slammed into me and I think I almost blacked out. I pushed with my legs trying to lift myself some and the next bump came. More and more of the bum’s cock was going deeper into my ass. The speed bumps seemed to be very close together and my legs were tired and I couldn’t lift myself anymore. Every bump pushed his cock farther in me. My ass didn’t hurt much now but, I felt a lot of pressure on my insides. My weight forcing down and the speed bumps slamming me on his cock must have pushed the bum over the edge. He grabbed me around the waist and pulled me down hard on his cock. I felt his cock drive deeper than ever and I felt his course hair rub against my ass. He was all the way inside me. My stomach felt like I had been punched in it. He grunted as he came in my ass and then he released me. I was too weak to lift myself off his cock and just sat there impale by his big cock.
Jack reached over and grabbed me by the arm and pulled me towards him. The bum’s cock was yanked out of my ass and Jack said “Funs over get the fuck out dirt bag. Get the fuck out.” The bum never said a word and just stuffed his cock into his pants and opened the truck door. As soon as he was out Jack sped off. He looked at me and said “What a slut you turned out to be. Time to go home sissy.”

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

Ha ha! Got you to check out the Title line! :)
But anyway..... here's the story :)
I take a evening class a couple times a week at the local college.
I always like to sit in the middle of the auditorium during the lectures in the second "bowl" meaning that there's a walkway between the first desk area and the second, looking down at the lecturer.
It was a little strange, but I'd swear I'd catch him looking up at me quite often during his class, his eyes lingering on me for more than I would think. Wow, he kind of has the hots for me I thought!
He had singled me out to talk with more than once, and I took the opportunity to accept his help on occasion. Sometimes he'd sit uncomfortable close to me till I moved slightly away..... because often I'd notice his erection! Flattering yes, but I wasn't into him exactly.
I DID learn why his attention was on me more than it should have though, just like this evening actually.
I wear a nice plaid skirt sometimes with different tops with over the ankle black boots.... It made me feel more 'collegiate' than a 'SOTA' :P
But tonight I wore one of my few g string panties instead of my usual high cut panties, and felt more than a breeze than usual.
That's when I discovered that my skirt had ridden up some, though not scandalous in itself, that coupled with the fact I was sitting like a 'boy' in other words with my legs spread out, and with me sitting up high with a clear view of my panties..... and with my scootching down, I'm sure he was fascinated with my clear 'camel toe' during class......
Just call me...... blonde and redfaced! :P

I confess. After a long sleepless night of fixing up a laptop, downloading and installing the .iso - passing it over to the now 'functioning' laptop, from a Linux system, downloading all the drivers. The Ethernet controller without internet was definitely the most fun part.
Getting all the basic stuff in check and out of the way, of course remembering how shit m$ was and thanking the heavens I got out of that mindless, self-indulging piece of shit most people naively claim is technology.

At around six O'clock in the morning I was just plain bored and too tiered to concentrate and virtually cause some chaos on Battlefield 3. So I thought I'd maybe indulge into a little Omegele trolling(yes, I was that bored and shattered beyond imagination). Of course this led from .gif to .gif and then to .jpgs (the standard shit)
After about twenty seconds of cock, cock, cock and more spineless characters, some random chicks appeared. And even though the idea of them complying to the 'Instant Win' it just felt wrong. Which is rather strange because my no - noes are only teens or younger and scat. But that just felt completely desperate and I wasn't even really bothered to get a eyeful of anything, I mean; cummon ... there is porn EVERYWHERE online - why 'work' for it.
I came to the same conclusion as every time I end up on that bullshit site. I see too much cock, which is not a pleasant site, was still bored shitless and hating that place as always, for some unknown reason I still drift on there from time to time.

In conclusion. If you do indeed feel the need to do this sort of stuff, maybe the urge. It is the probably the most desperate thing you could ever do - that of course, if you are really trying to see some tits.

Go to a hooker, pay her, her soon to be well earned money. Get that stress out of your body and dedicate your time to something more productive in life that just aimlessly trolling people who already are bored senseless anyway.

Or

You could just do what we all do, have done and probably very soon; will be doing again.
Get out of the house - alone, or with friends, that's your choice - go to a bar/pub/club... have a beverage of your liking and talk to someone who tickles your fancy.
Because, at least for me ... It's just much much easier to come here, or any other site with COPIOUS amounts of FREE porn, choose something that gets your rocks off and do your thing. And not spend endless hours wasting time, siving through cocks, loops, people who are not stupid to fall for these old tricks. Oh, did I mention more cocks too ...

That's it.

Well I fucked up and it looks like that's the end of the road for this effort. I've posted a lot on here about my escapades with my mother in law. Years ago I started wanking to her pictures and when she got kicked out of her apartment and moved in with us it was like winning the lottery. I was constantly jerking off with her at the house, standing outside her bedroom door fully naked and cumming on the floor, or across the room when she wasn't paying attention. A few times I got the nerve to expose myself to her but always made it seem like an accident. I walked out of the bedroom naked after a shower acting like I didn't know she was there. I let my dick hang out of my shorts a few times. SHe never reacted a ton but really made me wonder if she knew anything at all. I eventually drilled spy holes in her bathroom and watched her shower and took pics and vids (don't ask for them but they are on here). Was amazing to be able to see her naked and masturbate to it. Eventually she moved out and the fun was mostly over but I could never get it out of my head. One night I sent her a pic of my raging hard cock with the text "I miss you". I know she saw it right away and I waited for a response but got nothing. THe next day I decided I needed to follow up so I texted her again and said it was an accident. She said she thought that was the case and wasn't going to say anything. I should have left it there but I felt like this was my only change, then or never. SO I told her I jerked off to her all the time and checked her out when she was over, looked down her shirt and would go in the back room and cum for her. Well, it didn't go over too well and she told me I needed help and then she told my wife about it. I never told my mil about the spying camera but I did tell my wife. It's sort of settling now and rarely comes up. SHe still comes over and I still jerk off to her all the time. Not sure if she realizes I still do or not. It gets me horny thinking about sending her that pic especially since I talked to her about it and asked her if she thought my dick was big. SHe admitted seeing it and not deleting it, she said it was incase she needed to prove I sent it. I honestly wonder if she still has it and looks at it or masturbates to it. It also gets me pretty hard thinking about telling my wife I've seen her mom naked and spied on her and she knows I've cummed to her so many times. So overall I don't regret it but I do regret how it ended. I was never trying to fuck her, just wanted to be able to be open about what I was doing and have her okay with me jerking infront of her. In hind sight I wish I would have just started doing that instead of sending the pic I think. I really wanted her to catch me jerking off to her pic and try to time it so I connected eyes with her and just kept going and cummed when she saw it. Oh well. I guess that ship has sailed now. I said I was sorry and would never do it again and I think that was my one chance so I really don't think I can go any further than just my private jack off sessions to her naked pics.

I confess I got hate fucked by an employee.
My name is Alexia and I'm the general manager of a company.
All the staff under me (about 15 people) hate me (probably because I slept with a director to get the job).
This is the story of how one of them got their revenge, and how I loved it.

I had stood up for a date, and was having a drink at the bar and trying not to look too pathetic when I caught sight of one of my employees walking past the window. I carried on sipping my cocktail, before my tipsy mind caught the better of me. I opened up my work phone and found his number. I hesitated a second before deciding not to waste my night (and hopefully not waste my freshly shaved pussy).
'Hey, saw you in town, let me buy you a drink' I wrote on the text, and pressed send.
I'd pretty much given up on a response by the time I finished my drink and I contemplated a taxi and a night in with my battery operated friend. Then my phone buzzed.
'I didn't see you i'm in xx bar, find me and i'll let you buy a round'
I wondered quite how many friends he was out with, but my inner slut screamed 'the more the merrier' as i felt myself begin to moisten.
I made my way to xx bar and tipsily made my way to the toilet. I did a quick bump of coke and checked my makeup. Feeling confident (and increasingly wet) I made my way out to the club to find my employee.
I found him sitting on a couch, he was sat on a couch chatting with two of his friends. I pulled down my top to expose a little more cleavage and walked over.
'So what are you boys drinking?' I asked and made my best eyes at one of his friends.
The group of them laughed, and I knew they knew who I was, but I didn't care as long as one (or more than one) of them were in me by the end of the night.
'three beers' I heard my employee say
'only if you introduce me first' i said with a big flirtatious wink.
he laughed again 'boys this is my boss' he announced
With that I grabbed one of his friends' hands and dragged him to the bar with me. He looked at me dumbfounded and i pulled him close to me, so my tits were pressing into his chest. I could see him looking down my dress as I said
'I'll need help carrying all these drinks', he smiled the knowing smile of a man who knew a sure thing when he saw one and followed me to the bar.
When we got to the bar, I ordered the beers as instructed and a round of shots too and we carried them back to the table. We did the shots and sat around drinking the beers as my employee and his friends made barely hidden jokes at my expense. I would have loved to have been offended, but I confess motherless, the torrent of abuse just turned me on.
When one of his friends got up to go to the toilet, I decided I was going to try and get my first lay of the night. I got up seconds after him and followed him to the bathroom, expecting him to notice me walking behind him, but as I got closer i felt some grab my hand and drag me. I spun to see my employee dragging me towards a fire escape.
He barged through the door and i smiled a wicked smile, knowing what he was about to do. He pushed me against a wall and he his hand was immediately under my dress, rubbing at my clit over my dripping panties. He covered my mouth with his other hand as I moaned and my eyes were rolling into the back of my head as the door closed.
I couldn't have planned this better, this was exactly what I wanted and I had my first orgasm more from the situation than from his hand stimulating my cunt.
My hands were free and I thought about playing along and trying to fight him off for a second, but I knew I wouldn't be fooling either of us, so I pulled him closer and undid the zipper of his jeans. His cock was smallish but rock hard, so I pulled it out, and started to roughly wank him.
His hands left my slit and my mouth and he gripped my dress, he started to pull it down when I squeezed his cock and moaned
'rip it'
he gripped it (and he was a pretty athletic guy so this was hot as hell for me) and ripped the front of my dress open.
I knew then that I was a slut for the night and I had no way of hiding it, he pulled my bra down to expose my puffy big nipples to the cold night air and i moaned again, his fingers pinched and pulled at my nipples as I felt his pre-cum spread all over my hand.
feeling hungry I thought it was about time I took a knee. Normally I'm pretty self conscious about sucking cock, but something about coke makes me crave it like nothing else. i licked the salty tip and before I'd even got my mouth fully around he'd grabbed my hair and was pulling me onto it. He pulled me about halfway down before I first gagged, and he let me out for air. As he did I slipped a hand between my legs and pulled my thong down a little and slipped a finger inside myself. Then i braced and said hungrily
'next time, don't stop'
he yanked me back onto his cock and i managed to get it a little further before gagging, this time he knew what i wanted and started to buck into my mouth as i heaved. i curved my finger towards my g-spot and found myself in heaven as my mouth was being fucked like never before.
As I came for the second time i felt him grab my hair and pull me backwards, i was screaming loudly as he spat in my face i could see he was close to cumming when he pulled me back to standing and turned me around and bent me over. He threw my skirt up over my hips and looked at my ass for a minute.
then he pulled himself close to me and lined his cock against my slick opening.
finally he penetrated me.
'fuck me' i shouted at him over my shoulder and he obliged.
His cock felt twice it's size in my swollen sensitive snatch and he ploughed me good and hard. As my thrid orgasm approached I could feel him begin to twitch, I knew I wasn't on birth control, but my inner slut didn't care.
'cum in me, breed me' i moaned
Sadly he pulled out and kneeled me down in front of him as he stroked his cock in front of my face.
'whore, fucking whore' he said before unleashing his thick cum all over me.
I licked a little off my face before standing up.
I spied the way out of the alley and, to my horny amusment there was a small crowd applauding.
'I'm going home, give me a text when you're done here, bring your friends' i whispered to him, before pulling my dress over me as best i could and walking towards my adoring fans.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

My Master say i have very troublesome mouth, i get myself in trouble so fast without thinking my bad mouth just tease and then he use that against me.. the Sneaky Devil bite on me and give such little space to wiggle in his claws. This mission of whoring me started that way, we were just teasing my professor of art, with shameless teasing lines said to him and then few exposures, such as spilling hot coffee on my top and taking it off because coffee was so hot and exposing my pierced nipples. The task from my Master was.. restricted slut, just do what told and support if prof go for it but never initiate something really dirty, like sex or bj. Master knows how much his pet is into him and he likes well.. his nature likes humiliating those sensations and feeling then after taking care of it. It’s like a beast bite but then that beast knows the best what your wound is and who else is suppose to lick it to heal. And he likes sending me out to grab the sensations of being slut for him and whore, yet he is the only one who is able to make me feel that way. Or i always somehow sneak in under skin of man, or that’s about how little impact what others might say except my Lord have effect on me. So after that teasing where my Lord makes me sooo nervious because my teasing mouth are not used to do what they poke for, and my Master loves doing that, make cash what my ass wrote :p
So one day prof called me for some workshop work and i was suppose to stay the night, i was nervious about it because as said my Master instructed me to be a good girl and go with it if prof wants to use Master’s toy. Prof always had a thing for younger flesh and he is known by after having few drinks he gets blunt and very sexually provocative. And this pet knows her Master’s liking so long story a bit short, after some drinking and teasing when sitting next to prof he reached towards me and in few seconds i was down on my knees sucking him like Master’s good girl, doing everything my Master trained me to do, and dropped my phone down to record those sounds for my Master because he likes little things such as that when the other part is not into recording and showing their parts. It didn’t take long and i had prof burst into my mouth on my new tongue piercing that i did for my Master.. I saved few drops and when prof went for towel i took a pics of cum drops dripping down my chin. The adrenaline, the nervious sensations going through my head and body.. is something that it’s hard to explain along with humiliation i felt. Way older man and way bigger than me, and being sent and having someone with such control over me.. makes me feel really small, and my body ready for fight sort of way. Just that tense stay inside of me because my submission is soo big and strong that i just end up on my Lord’s feet and say yes Master. Wrapped in his lust and soo weak under his focused eyes on me. Master lust for his toy and perve on her, how am i not to be weak on that. Then after that i rush to speak with my Lord and the way my beast enjoys it doesn’t help either.. like i just want to open myself in such tender way for him to taste and make me struggle and suffer for him and feed his desires and fantasies.. the need is so strong that it lacks of words again, and i was thinking i am very skilled with my words.. but lately think how some things i feel have no words to be used or i have overcome them all with how he makes me feel.. after that prof friends came, two of them, one we call daddy hands and other one watcher. There is in other story where i mention daddy hands for those who follow.. so my Master had me keeping the teasing sexy chit chat with them, again throwing me to the wolfs.. asking about their fantasies and making sure this kind of situation happens again…
I was sitting next to daddy hands, and bit by bit my Master instructed me to have his hands creeping under my skirt, so i did, lifted my skirt a bit so he can see my harness leather leg thing, and it took his attention then when he lowered his hand on my knee i would move towards him and have that hand go more up and up then in one point just falling into the lust of my Master i had his hand under my skirt rubbing on my pussy. He was so confused and i was soo hunting because I had my Master being so excited with his slut, so i made him rub me few times trying others not to see.. heart in my throat from all that excitement where i try to hide it and the excitement for being such good girl for my Master.. that’s a rush i am addicted to.. hmm i miss my Master a bit today.. and gets hard to focus on filth when he is not around :p
Because the hunger and just that thought is overwhelming and soo powerful. After that they were gone and my Master went to sleep and then i get even more nervious.. idk what’s worse or having my Lord around when i whore for him in that same min or having him sleeping and then waiting to tell him all about it. When they were gone i was helping prof to clean table a bit and while passing next to each other he again reached for me and the conflict in my body and mind to stay still and not have a reflex to jump from him is another way of mind fuck that my Lord has gave me.. so i let it happen again.. he reaches and kiss me a bit then i turn while he make my dress slip and i face him with my back, helping my harness to slip down as well. Bend a bit and take his cock in my pussy. I never cum when my Master send me to whore for him, because in my mind there is such barrier, that it doesn’t allow me to cum, yet i cum so fast when my Master instruct me. I don’t feel the slight attraction for prof, the excitement i feel is only wrapped in tasks and acts and details my Master tell me to do and my slutty behavior but when it comes to other man i feel none. It didn’t take much and i felt him ready to cum so few drops in my pussy before he pulled out and came on my ass and back. I'll post pics from that evening one i managed to take. After that he offered to sleep in his bed in his room saying that his bed is very comfortable, so again i accepted because instructed to do so.. and my Master knows i hate that, spending the night when sent to whore.. luckily it was already soo late and soon it will be morning and then i can run home to my Lord so he claim back his toy. While in bed and just chit chatting about art after some time while having me there naked which comes in form of being soo exposed for long there is that tormenting sensation again where you are forced to stay still in burning fire.. he slide his hands over my naked body and pulled me closer again trying to go for a kiss.. and this third time was perhaps the most tormenting.. because it was more „nice“ more gentle where he didn’t penetrate me but i just rubbed his dick between my legs and pussy, making him cum, while he try's to pull me closer, such repulsive feelings sticking on my skin. And my head just screaming where i want to be in that moment, the reality of the moment can be so strong that no matter how much i try to imagine my Lord having me, it pulls you back to reality and creeping hands on me. But my Master trained his slut well, and he can bring that huntress mindset to me, so i just know i have to score a cum shot. And check my list of task. Then come home and tell my Lord Devil all the struggling i felt and crawl and beg for him. My Owner to claim me back and taste my tormented soul. M Lord tends to say he wants me to enjoy, partly he does, he have a bit of soul, but i know that nature i know his taste i know how much he enjoys my masochist struggle wrapped around him. And the fact that i’ll dance with him with smile even when it’s so humiliating at the end. Just admit it Devil :P

Maybe 9 years ago I always had a huge crush on my mates hot girlfriend. My own girl, now my wife, was the girls best friend and has been for years. My mate Neil hooked up with Alicia and I was always a bit jealous when I seen them together but I got used to it. I had stolen her panties a few times in the past, they felt so good to cum in, I always put them back for her to wear. As a foursome we always went out together and had great nights. Once we crashed drunk In a hotel room with the girls in the middle of the bed. I managed to reach over my girl and grope Alicia’s tits whilst she slept. I felt over her top and then got under it to grope them properly.. fuck that made me very hard..I tried to get into her panties but couldn’t get good access the way she was sleeping.. in my drunken state I drifted off to sleep feeling down I couldn’t get her properly.. next morning nothing was mentioned by her and it was all normal. I knew then I got away with it as she was so drunk. I hoped one day to get another opportunity. Around a year later my dreams came thru. By this stage Neil and Alicia had gotten thier own place.. We went for drinks at theirs beforehand.Alicia looked stunning with a short black dress that was just about covering her ass. She’s around 5ft 9, nice slim figure, and nice perky 34B tits.. Long black hair with a glowing tan. I knew from raiding her panties before all she wore was thongs and strings. We drank a lot before we went out and also hit a few lines to get us going. My girl suggested that instead of going home after the night over we would crash at their house. Then I was getting thoughts in my head maybe I would get a chance later on to touch her if she got drunk and passed out. needless to say I bought plenty of alcohol and shots during the night for the girls. I even snuck a few to Alicia whilst at the bar together, she was in good form . By the end of the night both girls were trashed and my buddy Neil not far behind. I had been doing a few sneaky lines to keep me buzzing. We got a taxi home and the girls stumbled onto the house. Neil cracked open a bottle of champagne as soon as we in the house and also got a few lines and reefers set up. After a hour or so I went into the kitchen to get more beer and say Alicia pop a couple of pills into her mouth. I joked saying your not taking more drugs and she laughed and said no it’s sleeping tablet. My ears immediately pricked up and my cock tingled with bad thoughts. I asked how many she took and she says 3, helps her sleep after coke. I suggested to my girl and Neil we should pop a few each to help us over to sleep coz of the coke. I pretended to take 2 and then handed them 2 each as well. I watched as both popped them into thier mouths. After a couple more drinks both girls said they ready for bed, and I knew from the slurring of words they wouldn’t be long before they fell asleep. I suggested to Neil we maybe have one more blunt and then hit bed. We toked that one and then I said will we have another beer and one more joint before bed, he agreed.. I brought him a beer in and said I’m nipping up to bathroom. Thier bedroom is right beside the bathroom door.. I knew the girls were in bed almost 40 mins now so would probably be asleep. I hatched a plan thinking I’ll nip into look at Alicia by pretending to be really drunk and walking into her room, turning light on and if she woke I’d say sorry thought I was in bathroom. I knew my buddy was downstairs on the verge of passing out so I thought I’ll just have a peep on Alicia first. Her bedroom door as ajar so I walked in and turned light on, then I said ‘oh shit sorry’ loudly, no reaction. Alicia was lying on her side facing me, literally snoring her head off. She had just lay down on top of bed without taking her dress off. I walked over and shook her, again no reaction. I knew I could have some fun, but not just yet as I had to make sure Neil asleep. I slipped my hand down the top of her dress to feel her perfect tits for a few seconds. Then I slipped my hand between her thoughts but lying on her side I was still restricted. I jammed my hand as far up until I could feel her panties and warmth of her pussy, all the time watching her breathing to make sure. She never flinched. It was time to go but I knew I would be back soon. I headed to bathroom and then back down to my buddy. Once in the lounge he was out cold as well. This night was getting better!. Him and my own girl had taken 2 of the sleeping pills and out cold, plus my biggest fantasy Alicia has popped 3 of them!. I reckoned just to leave it another bit before getting my fun. I cracked open another beer and waited. After 30 mins I couldn’t wait any longer. I shook Neil to see if he would move, saying I’m off to bed mate, he just kept snoring to. Heading upstairs my heart was beating quickly. I peeped in on Alicia and she hadn’t moved at all, but first I thought double check my own girl. I need not have worried, she was lying half undressed passed out! I shook her with no reaction. She was lying in just her bra and thong. I grabbed her tits a little and pulled her thong right off to see if she moved, nothing. I’ve done loads to my girl before but tonight I wanted Alicia more. I stuck a couple fingers in her pussy to double check she asleep. She was well out, now it was time for my prize. I tip toed back over to Alicia’s room, but I think she would have slept thru an earthquake.. I done the usual, shake her, no reaction. She was still lying on her side. My cock was growing hard just looking at her. I rolled her onto her back and looked at her just lying there, stunning. I run my hands from her face, down over her tits and down between her legs. I had been thwarted a few times but no this time. I spread her legs as far apart as possible and pushed her dress up over her hips. Then I slipped the shoulders of her dress down off and slowly exposed her tits, now only her bra was covering them, with her dress now bunched up around her middle. I decided to take her bra right off, rolling her to the side and unhooked it.. lying her back down it was easy to remove over her arms.. then I started kissing round her face and neck, working my way to to her perfect tits. Sucking on her nipples they stood to attention. My hands started to wonder down to her pussy. It was convered now by only the smallest black lace thong.. I continued kissing, licking and sucking her boobs as I slipped my hand into her thong. Firstly feeling a clean shaven mound and then further down till I could feel her Pussy, which surprisingly felt damp. Playing circles with her clit as I keep sucking on her tits I could feel her pussy moisten up, before after a few minutes I slipped a finger in, and then 2. No reaction at all out of her. After 15 minutes of this she was soaking wet and I could feel her legs shake at times when I touched her clit. No it was time to taste her Pussy.. I moved down between her legs which I had at almost a 45 degree angle I pulled her thong to one side and smelled her aroma, so sweet. I dabbed at her cunt with my tongue and boy did it taste good.. I wondered if I could actually make her cum whilst she was passed out. I put 2 fingers in and out of her as my tongue worked her clit, sometimes sucking it really hard. Her breathing was staring to get quicker and I knew she would cum if I kept this up.. I could feel her whole body tense up as it built up inside her.. then she let out a big moan, which scared the shit out of me, but I knew she was close. Then came a big ahhhhhhhh as she came and her whole body shook, her juices were flowing and tasted so good as I lapped them up.. sitting back up, I checked to make sure she was still out, and she really was still snoring. I knew then I had to put my cock into her. I kept her thong on and slid it to the side again as I positioned my cock right at her Pussy entrance. With one thrust it slipped half way in as she was so lubricanted. She felt really tight which felt so good.. another thrust and I was fully 9 inches in, right to the balls. I went slow at first as she kinda jerked a few times but I thought that was as she has recently just cum and was still sensitive. My rhythm started to quicken and it felt so good. I could see her tits move with every pump I done. This wasnt going to last very long. I knew she was on the pill but I hadn’t cum in near a week so this was gonna be a huge load. I looked down at this beautiful 24 year olds body underneath me as I pounded her pussy. I was getting close to cumming so I had to stop, my cock kinda of plopped out of her pussy and I could see her juices. Now I had to cum badly. I was deciding we’re to cum and I’ve always had thing for giving girls facials. I had done it with a few ex girls who willing let me, but this would be different . I sat astride her stomach and pointed my rock hard cock at her face. Then I had an idea to use her hand to do it. Lifting her right hand I wrapped it around my dick and started wanking. Inside 10 strokes I felt it getting ready to shot. I exploded is the only word I can use to describe it. The first burst hit just above her mouth which such force it actually splattered sideways, the second seemed to shoot right over her forehead into her hair and pillow . Next one hit right between the eyes, another one hit her mouth and nose. 7,8 or 9 ropes of cum shot all over her face, hair, pillow, dripping down her neck . I’ve never seen me produce as much cum. Alicia was an absolute mess, completely drenched in cum.. I stood up and admired her covered in my juices. Time to get her cleaned up I thought. Going to towel I had another idea. I went to her panties drawer, which I’d been in many times before. I lifted a handful of thongs out, 9 or 10. I used them to clean up my cum as best I could and put them back into her drawer.She still looked sticky but I got her pretty well cleaned up. I just left her bra off and dress down, figuring she would think she’d passed out getting undressed. Putting a blanket over her to cover her up, I left the light on and left for my room. I had been in with Alicia for over an hour. Walking into my own room I almost forgot about my own girl. The light was on and she was lying exactly how I left her. My own girl is hot blonde girl. She was snoring with her legs spread and just her bra. I couldn’t resist starting to play with her bald pussy. My cock was starting to harden as I thought I could fuck another passed out pussy. I climbed up on my girl and my cock slipped right in. It was a strange feeling having my dick in another pussy so soon, plus knowing my girls best friends juices were on my cock inside her. I knew I would last longer this time so I built up a good rhythm. Even fucking my girl I keep thinking back to Alicia lying in the other room. Fuck it I thought, I’m going back into her. I got off my girl and looked at her lying there spread, but I can have her anytime. Walking back into Alicia’s room, I could see she hadn’t moved and was still snoring. I lifted off the blanket and she still looked gorgeous. This time I took her thong fully off one leg and left it around her other ankle. I went to work again on her pussy with my tongue and fingers. She was still damp from wot she had gotten a little while earlier. Her pussy looked a bit swollen and red from the pounding I gave her.. I figured I would need to bring my buddy up to bed after I was done so they’d think they had fucked and that would explain if she’s sore. In no time I had her pussy fully wet again as I worked her with my tongue and fingers. I noticed this time with her heavy breathing that her mouth had opened. This give me another idea, would my cock get in there? . I put my cock on her open mouth and then gently pressed her chin downwards to open it up more. I could get my dick into her mouth fully which felt so warm. I wondered if she would taste her pussy, my girls pussy and cum off my cock. After 10 mins or so I was kinda bored with that, and I had already decided I was gonna fuck her really hard and cum in her pussy this time, as I may never get another chance. Getting back to her pussy again I got my cock ready to get back inside her. It slipped in so easy this time but still felt as good. For the next 30 mins I fucked her as hard as I could, sweat was dripping off me. Finally I felt my balls tighten and with one final thrust I shot as deep as I could inside her, followed by 6 or 7 more bursts, again I was amazed at how much cum considering it was only an hour ago the first time. Once I gathered my breath and climbed off I could see blobs of cum leaking out of her. I scooped some up on my fingers and put them into her open mouth which felt really horny. I went to the bathroom to get a towel to clean her up as best I could. I just left her with the dress round her middle and no bra or thong on. Then I went and basically carried Neil up to bed, lying him down beside her. I took his jeans and boxers off and left his shirt on, they would definitely think they had sex. Moving to Alicia one last time, I kissed her neck and whispered your a great fuck and thank you into her ear. One last grope of her tits, plus I couldn’t resist 2 fingers in her pussy, feeling my cum inside her. I covered them up with the blanket and turned the light off before leaving the room. My girl was still lying like I left her but I was busted and just wanted to sleep. Next lunchtime when we all got up, no one could even rem going to bed! .. Alicia said something to us all about Neil must have been looking sex as her underwater round her ankles and bra off, my girl said the same I said jeez I must have been looking some to, but I can’t remember wether we did or not. Before we left I had to do one last thing. I mopped into laundry room to see if the black thong she was wearing was in the basket. And it was!! A great memento to a great night, One night in Alicia

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

i fantasise about meeting a nice dominant and finally meeting in real life. The meetings goes very well, i dressed up as a proper slut, tight mini skirt, stockings, CFMN stilettos, tight see-through blouse over a tightly laces corset with silicone false breasts and some slutty makeup to finish the look. i have been in chastity for a week so i am unbelievable horny when the knock on the door finally happens. i totter over to the door and look through the peep hole and it is Him so i open quickly and step behind the door and open it fully for Him to enter. As he passes by me i close the door and lock it behind us. He sits down at the table as i totter over to the mini bar to get the champagne i had brought with me and place it on the table, there are two champagne flutes in the middle of the table.
-You may sit down.
i obey and sit opposite Him at the table. The idea was to have a eye to eye real life meeting here and take it from there.
-Well i can see that your pictures didn't lie. You look very pretty, i am glad you didn't exaggerate and that your pictures was of you. It is not always like that i can tell you.
-Thank You Sir.
He reaches over and picks up the champagne bottle and starts to open it.
-Clearly this is cause for celebration, i am very pleased.
-Thank You Sir.
He effortlessly pops the cork and starts to pour into the two glasses. After he puts the bottle down he motions me to pick up a glass and then takes the other one.
-To a very interesting future for the both of us.
i toast with him and take a sip of the champagne as we continue to chat and start to plan our next step and then there is this hard knocking sound. i look around and am surprised to find that i am laying in the floor bed, i can hear the maid calling through the door that it is checkout time. As i start ti sit up on the bed i realise i am still dressed like i was last night so i yell back that i'll be out of there in 10 minutes. The maid yells back OK through the door. i get up and totter over to the dresser where i had put my male clothes in a drawer. It is empty, i look around and realise that my suitcase that i brought my alter-ego in is also gone. Quickly i totter into the bathroom to check there and the only thing in there is a pink beauty box. i open it and look inside and i recognise my own makeup. A quick search later reveals that there is nothing else left for my except for the pink beauty box. I look through it carefully i find my car keys, wallet, cell phone and house keys in the bottom to my relief. Then the gravity of my situation hits me, i am dressed like a slut in a cheap motel room with no way to get back to my male self. Holy c**p. My mind spins and i have to sit down on the toilet to avoid falling down. I force myself to take several deep breaths and pull my mind together with an effort. My car is parked just outside the motel door and if i stay away out of site for the day i should be able to slip inside my house under the cover of darkness. With an effort i stand up and evaluate what i see in the big mirror. i am a bit dishevelled but a few brushes through my long hair and some quick touch ups of my makeup, i decide that it is as good as i can make it. Peeking through the spy hole and the windows i can see that it looks clear outside so i take the pink beauty box in my left hand together with my car keys and pull the door open with my right, i quickly stagger out of the motel room towards where i left my car before i realise that it is not there anymore, i look around the parking area in wild panic and recognise my car at the other end of the open parking area. In a blind panic i head for it as fast as i can i the ridiculously high heels, knowing that my behaviour is causing more attention to my absurd outfit. When i finally get to my car i fumble with the key before i manage to unlock the driver side door and get inside. As i turn the key to start the engine i bless my foresight to have arranged the meeting in a town over an hours drive from my town, but then i see the blinking fuel light. That is impossible, i filled my car up fully yesterday. I stare at the red light blinking for what feels like a long time until i realise i am still at the motel so i put the car into gear and drive off with screeching tires. After a mile i pull over and open the beauty box and pull my wallet out. I close my eyes and open it, praying that my cash and credit cars are still there. They are so i give a shriek of happiness as i slowly drives towards my home. i can remember a service station just a few miles ahead and as i pull in and stop by the unmanned station i breathe a sigh of relief. There is no one nearby so i get out and fill up the tank with my credit card. When i get back safely inside the car and drive off i feel a lot better. i knew an area where i can park until it gets dark that is not that far from where i live so i headed directly there and when i got there i parked. i pulled out my cell phone from the beauty box and looked for messages from Him, explaining what had happened but there was nothing. Feeling a bit tired and hung over i decided to try to get some rest so i tilted my seat back and dozed off. i woke up late in the afternoon and panicked at first until i realised why i was there and what had happened and then i freaked out again. When i calmed down i once again checked my messages but there was nothing from Him. i was hungry and thirsty but not to bad as i just at there, waiting for the protection of darkness, trying to figure my situation out. Eventually i deemed it dark enough so i started my car and headed home. The drive was uneventful as i finally pulled up under my carport and turned the car off. i lowered my window a but and listened carefully for any signs that some of my neighbours where out, but i could not hear anything so i closed my window, turned the dome light off and opened the driver side door. Carefully i exited and stood in the darkness, blessing the fact that i had not put up a motions sensor despite having been recommended that by my good friend and neighbour. Slowly and as quietly as i could i made my way to the side door, unlocked it and slid inside to safety, locking the door behind me. I headed into my kitchen, closed the drapes and turned on the lights before filling a big glass of water up and drinking it down in one go before heading into my bedroom. When i got there i started to undress quickly and soon there was just the panties and chastity cage left so i picked up the key i had left on my bedside table and went into my bathroom. I stepped out of my panties and tried to insert the key into the padlock, but it didn't seem to fit. Carefully not to force it in i tried again and again but it would not fit. I checked the key and it's tag, it was the correct key but it still did not fit so i headed back into my bedroom and my bedside table. As i was standing there and looking around me wildly i heard a ringing phone. I headed out to the kitchen to where i had left the beauty box and my cellphone before i realised that the ringing came from inside my bedroom. In a daze i turned back and found a pink bedazzled new iphone in my bedside table drawer. The caller id on the phone was Master and i almost dropped the phone in chock. Shaking i answered it.
-Hello?
-You are Mine now!

I confess that I got hard while seeing this fine ass

There were people in the way between her an I (i'm actually about 20 feet away), and she was bending over, leaning on her cart, with one ass cheek hiked up. The bottom of both ass cheeks were spilling out of her tiny shorts and she kept moving around and legs were shaking, I got rock hard.

It's just too bad that I took the pic about 3 seconds too late, and that I couldn't find her after that. I think she went to check out right after I took the pic, and we made eye contact cause I kept looking of course. She was with her baby.

So today I stalked someone for sex. I know how that sounds, but read on.

I was sitting on the bus back to my place from uni, I don't have a license you see, plus there's always a few chicks you can check out as you ride. Now we stop at a shopping centre and a few folks get on, and one of them caught my eye. She wasn't pretty by any means, she was middle aged, wearing clothes for a woman about half her age, with some reddish dye streaked through her frazzled blonde hair. She looked sort of haggard. The best way I could think of to describe it would be someone who used to be addicted to crack and has recovered, but the damage is slow in reversing. Anyway, she got on the bus and cracked open a can of bourbon and coke when she sat down near me.

Now I'm no great looker, my features are average but given my shaved head and my goatee and my rather large build, I look like a biker. Still I don't have too much trouble getting girls, some of them like that dangerous look. But anyway, it'd been a while since I'd gotten laid, and with this haggard lady, no wedding ring, drinking bourbon at 2 in the afternoon? I figured I knew where she would be heading once she got off the bus, and I could practically smell the opportunity to get some pussy.

For some reason, I don't know why, but I decided that I wanted this used up woman. Something about her, maybe the hint of good looks that she'd obviously had in the past but lost, drew me in.

So I sat on the bus and stared, the bus stopped in an area I know pretty well and she hopped off, I jumped off and followed her, forgoing the trip home. As I suspected, she made her was to a bar. I followed her in and ordered a beer and watched as she proceeded to get steadily more wasted as the afternoon dragged on.

I made my move around 5ish and offered to buy her a drink. She was flattered, some young guy paying attention to her? Which shows how shit faced she was, since I look hella intimidating even if I am in my twenties.

We get to talking, by which I mean she talks and rants at me while I pour more booze into her and listen. She tells me her name is Lyn, and she's obviously into me since she finds almost any excuse to touch me, so I lean and whisper into her ear, "I'm going to take you home and fuck you till you can't stand." Not the best line obviously, it's a gamble whether it works or not, I find chicks who are really desperate for it will go for it, and tonight luck was on my side. We leave the bar, although I buy a bottle of some whiskey for the road, and we begin walking back to her place. She lives nearby, but it takes a good twenty minutes to walk there since she's stumbling all over the place, while I continued drinking and making her drink.

We get to her house and Lyn tells me to be quiet because her kids are probably asleep. I'm not a parent, but if she has kids that go to sleep at 8pm then they must be the wussiest bunch of brats to ever walk the earth.

We creep into her room, or rather I creep, Lyn clomps, and fall onto the bed. I become like an animal, I tear off her jacket and shirt and start sucking and biting her nipples while she tells me to stop and close the door, but I don't care. I pull down her skirt and leggins and her pussy is hairy as fuck. If I wasn't so damn horny I would've walked away right then, but I don't care. I bury my mouth into and go to down on her.

She lies there moaning like crazy and keeps trying to shove my head away while telling me to close the door, finally I stand up and position her so that she can't see the door, while I can, she asks if it's closed, and I say yes. Then I unzip and pull of my pants, I'm hard as a rock and ready to go. She stares up at me all bleary eyed and asks if I have a condom, which I don't. I tell her its on and shove in. She gasps and stops asking me stupid questions and focuses on trying to thrust up at me.

I begin thrusting, hard. I'm strong, really strong. So the bed starts squeaking and making noise while I ram away in her and she starts moaning and telling me to stop being so rough but I don't care at this point. I'm so horny that I've gone mad. I keep thrusting away, shaking the bed when I hear something. I look up and in the doorway are her kids. She had a daughter about who looked about twelvish and a son who was younger. They stood there watching as this stranger was screwing their mother. It made me even hornier. I bent down, keeping my eyes on the kids and start biting their mum's nipples and sucking on her tits. They just stare at me going to town on their mother, before finally I can feel my balls a ragin'. I'd thought I was banging her hard before, but for the last two minutes I begin slamming into her so hard the bed moves around the floor, she begins crying out as she orgasms and a few moments after she finishes, I cum inside her. The kids are still standing there and even though I just came, I'm still hard as shit, still in case she sees, I stand up and walk over to the door, my cock clearly visible, the daughter couldn't take her eyes off me while the son just looked away. I smiled down at the daughter and batted my wet, slimy cock against her cheek and over her lips before closing the door. That was pretty weird for me, not into the sort of shit personally. She was very cute though.

Then I returned to the bed and grabbed Lyn and flipped her over, I pull her ass up and shove my dick in her again. I start banging her away why she starts moaning into the bed. Or maybe she's crying, it was hard to tell. I just keep fucking her. I take forever to finish this time around, it begins to make my cock hurt with how long it takes for me to come, finally I do and her butt collapses onto the bed as soon as I let go of her waist. She lies there, breathing heavily like shes run a marathon, I'm not in much better shape, but I haven't finished yet. I start jerking off trying to get hard again, but its not easy. I think about what I did to her daughter and suddenly I start to harden, once again I found that odd since I generally go for women my own age.

I walk up to my cock sleeve, who's still lying there like she's dying. I pull her ass up again and this time, I spit on her ass crack. I grab my dick and rub the spit up and down her butt. I spit two more times before my mouth feels a little too dry for more, all the while rubbing the spit against her hole. I'm not big on anal without a condom, it can lead to urinary tact infections and all sorts of shit. But tonight, I just don't care. I grab my dick and begin pushing in. She's tight. Really tight. Maybe even an anal virgin, but probably not. She begins squealing, or at least as best she can, before finally I'm in and she gives this little scream of pain before just shutting up and taking it. I begin sawing in and out of her, she's so tight it feels like the blood can't get to my dick, it actually sort of hurts, which was rough as my dick was pretty tender by that point.

Still I don't stop. I keep fucking, trying to bust a nut in this lady's ass. She starts moaning again, which makes me even hornier. I keep fucking away and she begins to grind her ass against me, the slut likes it! The first fuck had probably taken ten minutes, the second one maybe forty. The third one, I have no clue. It feels like it took hours though. I was screwing her for so long, I lost count of her orgasms after three, and still I couldn't finish. I reached around and began playing with her slightly saggy tits. About C-cups, there was enough of them for some fun. I begin pinching her nipples and tugging on them really hard while I whisper in her ear what a dirty bitch she was. How she'd probably fuck her son just to get off, and she begins crying that no, she's not like that, and I tell her of course she is, she's a filthy whore.

And still I couldn't get off. My dick hurts not, my abs ache and my back feels like I've slipped a disc. I still fuck her, but it's not nearly as fast or as hard as the earlier ones. I spit on her, I degrade her as much as possible without going into scat or pissing on her, because that shit grosses me out. Finally I wrap my hands around her neck (which wasn't easy from behind with her face down on the bed, but my hands are just big enough to make it work) and choke her a little, which makes her tighten up even more, but for some reason it gets me going a little bit. I start choking her in earnest and she starts fighting back against me, I start fucking harder, the pain in my muscles burns and my dick feels like its going to drop off, but still I fuck. I plow her and scream obscenities in her ear while choking the shit out of her and finally I cum.

I blow my load deep in her ass, and I have no idea why but it was far larger than the previous two I'd left in her pussy. It was possibly the most incredible ejaculation of my life, and it was with this used up broad whose pussy was covered in hair, and a disgusting ass and slightly saggy tits.

I pull out, and my dicks got a bit of brown on it, luckily she has a small en suite which I use to clean myself off, when I come back out she's lying there face down on the bed, not even moving beyond panting like a bitch in heat. I spit on her again and put my pants back on. I was done here. I open the door, her kids are still there, although the son had fallen asleep. The girl gave me a frightened look and I just smiled back. Then I left their home, went back to the bar, called up a mate and got a lift home.

And that's my story, anyone else ever done something like this? As in gone home with some middle aged chick who's past her hotness date and just fucked the shit out of her?

I've just turned 50 and with that age bracket - there comes problems, the main ones being an enlarged prostate and erectile disfunction. I've got some Cialis and sometimes I wonder if a lot of the ED isn't psychological. My wife and I have been in an open marriage for a few years, she's bisexual and I love the fringe benefits of it. One night she went to a bar and brought back a very attractive female, who was about 45 years old (same age as my wife).
They were both tipsy, and my wife introduced me to Jessie, raven haired, medium sized tits and a nice tight body. They sat down on the couch and invited me over. Small chit chat ensued. My wife poured her some wine, and she drank some too - I refused because I knew that just in case I was going to get lucky, drinking wine would screw with my ED. I stepped away for a minute and went into the bedroom and took a Cialis, got a drink of water and chugged it. I went back into the living room where they were sitting and they were making out. Jessie noticed me, and stopped kissing my wife.
"Oh, I'm sorry I thought you were going into the other room to give us privacy..."
My heart sunk, looks like I wasn't going to be sticking my dick into Jessie tonight.
"My bad," I said, looking down - defeated.
My wife saw that I was a bit hurt and explained, "Jessie is a lesbian, she isn't into men... she doesn't mean any disrespect..."
I should really give them their privacy, I thought...
"Ok, cool - I'm going out."
So I got in my car and drove around, no destination - but then I thought about it, I just took a Cialis. Pretty soon my cock would be begging for some wet hole to fuck. I guess I could get sloppy seconds once my wife is done with Jessie... but that could be a while, so I decided to go to an adult bookstore a few miles from my house. Weird shit popped into my mind, "Maybe there's a hot chick I could fuck in a glory hole, I've never done that... or maybe I can get an escort or hooker..."
All kinds of shit was going through my mind. This bookstore is a 24 hour store, so I went in and it was busy as fuck. All I wanted to do was ask the guy behind the counter where to find a lady of the evening, but too many people were around him. I noticed two women looking at toys and giggling, the looked like they were in their mid 20s, so I tried to blend in and started looking at masturbators. The small version of the Fleshlight was 79$?! I was taken aback and shaking my head. I was trying to maintain the "no eye contact" creed while I browsed all kinds of toys. I stopped in front of the 'prostate massager' section, all shapes and sizes - I never had a massager or anything anal but I heard of the wonders of prostate massages. Too bad my wife and her new friend were fucking around or I'd definitely try to experience something like that. I heard a little whisper behind me, something like "you ask him..."
I turned around and it was the giggling ladies. One was a brunette with very dark brown eyes, the other woman had purple and white streaks in her hair, but had cool blue eyes. Both were very attractive.
"Hmm? What's up ladies? I asked.
They blushed, "ummm, are you gay? No offense if you are... we're just wondering about the prostate massagers..."
I blushed, "OH, NO NO! I'm not gay, I'm straight..." so I did something that I never did with a stranger, I opened up, "I have ED, and I've done some reading and some people say these things help. I just turned 50 a few days ago, and my wife is at home banging her girlfriend and I'm just here... browsing because - well I just took a damn Cialis and ... well that's that. Sorry if it's too much information... I'm not a creep or anything."
The brunette smirked, "You don't look 50 at all, I thought you were about 35 or 40 at most."
Purple haired girl nudged her friend, "he's cute for a 50 year old..."
They both giggled and blushed. I didn't know what to say, this was odd because I've never talked to anyone in any adult bookstore given the exception of the checkout clerk. They saw I was struggling too, and the purple haired one spoke up.
"So you let your wife bang other women? That's kinda hot... I just broke up with my boyfriend, and Amanda just doesn't like dating at all so we're both kinda of single but we keep each other company if you know what I mean?"
My dick twitched.
"I'm Mike," I said, extending a hand out to the purple haired girl. She took it, and replied, "I'm Mary and this is Amanda, nice to meet you Mike."
Amanda's face was turning a bit red, "Mike, since you don't have anything else to do, you want to join us for some coffee? There is a cafe just down the street!"
I agreed, and started walking towards the door when Mary said, "Mike, aren't you forgetting something?" while pointing to the prostate massager.
I picked up the smaller one, $45... and headed for the check out. I paid for it and the clerk put it in a black bag. I turned around and Amanda and Mary were gone. Well there goes that. I left the store and walked to my car.
"Mike!" I heard a call from a distance, it was Amanda waving from across the parking lot.
"Oh I thought you both bugged out," I laughed.
She took me by the arm, "oh hell no, and miss the chance to hang out with a sexy 50 year old with ED??"
We both laughed. Mary, Amanda and me walked down the street arm in arm to a cafe. We sat down and talked for what seemed to be hours. These two women were not only attractive, but smart as hell too. I asked how old they were.
Amanda spoke first, "I'm 23, just turned 23 in January."
"I'm 26," Mary said sipping her coffee.
I laughed, "you're both half my age!"
"Older men are sexy, our generation likes older men. You guys know what you want and you're not complete idiots, or assholes," Amanda said.
Again, my dick twitched.
Mary looked me in the eyes, "we're freaks in the sheets, Mike."
I couldn't help myself, "is that an invitation?"
Amanda put her hand on my knee, "why would two girls in their 20's be hanging out at a bookstore at night unless they had an agenda? You were the first decent guy that came in there and we were in there for a while..."
My heart started racing.
"We're gonna put your little toy to the test, if you let us..."
I was in for an adventure of a lifetime.
We went back and got in my car, I drove them to Mary's apartment, and we all went inside. There really wasn't any wasting time. They stripped me down as soon as the door was shut. My cock was in Amanda's mouth as Mary's tongue probed my throat. My hands wandered from Mary's sexy tits, down to her dripping wet pussy. My cock was rock hard as Amanda shoved it all the way in her mouth to the hilt. I'll admit, I don't have a huge cock, I'm just normal - but the way she was sucking my dick put me on top of the world. They led me to the bedroom and Amanda pushed me down on the bed. Mary unwrapped the prostate massager and started playing with it using her pussy. She let it slip inside her.
I got kind of worried, I never had anything going up my ass before... so my erection started going down.
"Oh, baby - nothing to worry about - just relax..." Mary said.
Amanda climbed on top of my face and I started licking her pussy, she smelled really good, and her pussy tasted sweet. Amanda started moaning and I grabbed on to her nice soft ass to steady her.
I felt Mary playing with my cock, pumping it with her hand, then I felt her mouth around it and I was hard again. As Amanda rod my face, Mary mounted my hard dick and I felt how tight she was. I moaned as her pussy stroked me up and down.
Amanda came hard on my face, squirting a little - but I didn't mind at all. I held her against my mouth until she almost passed out.
Amanda crawled off to the side, and shivered. I could see Mary in all of her glory, bouncing on my cock, smiling. Her nails sunk into my chest as she rode me, moaning. Amanda got up and started fingering Mary's clit and licking her tits as she rode me. Soon Mary came hard, and I could feel her warm pussy juices dripping onto my balls.
"Your turn," Amanda said to me as she grabbed the prostate massager and rubbed it on her pussy.
"We gotta get it nice and wet Mr. Mike..."
Mary spit on her fingers and started rubbing my asshole and Amanda slowly pushed the pussy juice soaked massager in. I moaned in pain, that shit hurt...
"It's ok Mike, we're going to go slow..." and they did.
Mary started sucking on my cock as Amanda slowly used the toy on me. I tried my best to relax. I was trying to focus past the pain... it took a while but Amanda started hitting something that felt so good.
"That's it Mike, relax... we're going to drain those balls..." Amanda said, pushing the toy in, and pulling it slightly out. She started going faster, and then faster as Mary moved her mouth up and down on my pulsating cock.
"Give us all that cum babe, come on..."
I had these two young women fucking the shit out of me... and I felt this weird feeling starting to erupt around my entire body, like all of my nerves were electrified (but in a good way). Suddenly my cock erupted as Mary stopped sucking both of them literally started making out as cum exploded on their tongues and faces. They moaned, they licked my cock and more cum sprayed out. Mary deep throated me, then Amanda did. Then they kissed deeply. I was on the verge of passing out.
"Did you like that, Mike?"
"HOLY FUCK LADIES" I gasped.
They both laughed. They took the massager out of me and put it in a bag.
"I'm going to give you my number, I really hope you call me... I wouldn't mind having more adventures with you..."
"Did you think this was a one time deal old man??" Mary joked.
"You can spend the night with us if you want... no strings, just chill and cuddle and sleep..."
Amanda lit a joint and took a small hit, passing it to me. I took a hit, held it in and let it go as I passed the joint to Mary.
"I'd love to spend the night," I said as we all laid in the bed together.
When I woke up in the morning, both of these babes were cuddled into me. I woke them up and told them I had to go home. They both kissed me goodbye, we exchanged information and they promised me that there were a lot more adventures to come.
When I got home, my wife was passed out in bed with Jessie. Both were naked. Jessie had a tit hanging out of the covers, it was a little saggy compared to the ladies I just spent the evening with.
I started cooking some eggs, but couldn't help of thinking of Amanda and Mary.
I have to confess, I think I am falling in love with two women I just met at an adult bookstore... I've never been treated like that in my life, I felt like a king. Not only was everyone sexually satisfied, we all got along great. Maybe I'm just too deep into a fantasy with two young ladies... but honestly I want more of them. Not even concerned with fucking my wife at this point.

When I was younger and chatrooms were still popular, I spent some time on Yahoo in local, state chatrooms. I chatted with a few women over the years, but had never worked up the courage to actually meet one in person. The internet still had a stigma attached to it back then and I guess I was just afraid of the potential consequences.

When I was 22, I began having a conversation with a 40 year old, married mom whom lived about an hour and a half from me. Her children were older so they were rarely home and her husband was deployed to Afghanistan. She told me that their relationship had been slowly deteriorating for months. She said the few times that she would get to talk to him, it often ended in an argument and that they were most likely headed for divorce once he returned home permanently.

She was a beautiful woman. She told me that before her husband had left, she was a bit heavier, but had worked her tail off to lose the extra weight. By the time we began chatting, she was down to I’d guess around 130 pounds—perfect for her five foot, seven inch frame.

We chatted for several weeks and would occasionally use the webcam. Webcam technology was still pretty new and the image was always laggy and blurry with no sound. As our conversations became more intimate, I would ask for her to show me different things. She was hesitant to show me her breasts. She explained how the weight loss had taken its toll on them. Reluctantly, she showed me. While I thought she was gorgeous either way, she was right. The radical change to her body had done wonders in other places, but the opposite was true in others.

One day, after having been absent from Yahoo Messenger for a few days, she hopped on and said that she was sorry that she had been away. She said that she had had some surgery and wanted to show me something. She turned on her webcam and proceeded to take off her shirt and bra to show me that she had gotten breast implants. Like I said, I thought she was beautiful before, but now every inch of her body was perfect. She would definitely be causing heads to turn everywhere she went.

She told me that I was the first to see them and that she hoped I would see them in person someday. We exchanged phone numbers and within a day or two she texted me to tell me that she was in town to pick up her husband from the airport. His plane would not be coming in until the next day. She had gotten a hotel room downtown and had nothing to do so she wanted to know if I would want to meet to have coffee or something. I agreed to the meeting, despite being nervous as hell.

We had planned to meet at Starbuck’s. It was my hope to get their first simply so she would have to come up to me as I was scared to death to have to come up to her. When I arrived, I was too late. I could see her standing at the counter waiting for her order, but I could really only see her from the side. As I approached the counter from behind her, I heard the kid working the register tell her how beautiful she looked. She said thank you and turned around to see me standing there nervously. My jaw nearly hit the floor. She was stunning! She wore a tight tank tope that amplified her already amazing cleavage. She was also wearing those sexy, cat-eye glasses that I absolutely love on girls.

We awkwardly hugged and I placed my order before joining her out on the patio. We made small talk for well over an hour. It was getting later in the afternoon—early evening. I asked if she wanted to go somewhere and get some dinner. She agreed so we walked a few blocks to a nice Italian restaurant where we had a nice dinner and a few drinks. We continued to make small talk for another good while before I finally paid the check and waited to see where things went next.

I nearly jumped for joy when she asked if I would like to go back to her hotel room and order a movie or something. We walked to her hotel and as we were going up the elevator, yet another guy commented on how beautiful she was. He looked at me jealously as if he knew what was going through my mind.

We entered the room and we both made ourselves comfortable on the bed. She turned on the TV and began searching the pay-per-view titles for a movie to watch. She could’ve turned on anything at that point—I didn’t care. She picked a movie and we began to watch. While I do remember the name of the movie, I couldn’t tell you anything about it as my mind was racing a hundred miles an hour.

We lay there for about forty-five minutes to an hour in silence—except for me getting up to go to the bathroom every ten minutes because I was so damn nervous. Finally, I figured it was now or never so I gently began to caress her cheek with the back of my hand before leaning over and kissing her. This lead to a very passionate make out session before I asked if I could finally see the work that she done.

She lifted her shirt over her head and I wrapped my arms around her back to unclasp her bra. I threw it to the floor, exposing the biggest, most perfect pair of breasts that I had ever been this close to. I asked if I could touch them or if they still hurt too much for them to be handled. She said that she had taken some painkillers as soon as we returned to the room so it would be fine. I gently placed my hands on them being very careful not to be too rough. However, she insisted that she was fine and such delicate care was not required. I continued to fondle her as we kissed, our tongues swirling in and out of each other’s mouths. I lowered my head and carefully licked her breasts, churning my tongue around her nipples.

She told me to lie back and relax. She removed her shorts leaving on the lacey, pink panties that she wore. She undid my belt, unbuttoned my jeans and slowly slid down my zipper. She was somewhat surprised by the fact that I wasn’t wearing underwear, but this only slowed her a second as she took my cock in to her hand. She stroked it gently before lowering her head to give it a lick. She slid her tongue down the length of it stopping at the base to take my balls in to her mouth. She slid back up and whirled her tongue around the head before finally taking the whole thing in to her mouth.

It was pure ecstasy! I had never felt anything like this—the things she could do with her tongue! I desperately tried to recite baseball statistics in my head to keep from cumming too soon so that I could enjoy this for as long as possible. I gave the best effort that I could before finally exploding in to her mouth. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. She swallowed it all and smiled as she came up and rested her head on my chest. She must have been able to feel how fast my heart was racing.

We laid there for a few minutes. The entire time she was gently playing with my now soft cock in her hand. After a few minutes, I was hard again and she began stroking me harder. I tried to slide my hand into the front of her panties, but she cut me off and resisted my advance. I told her how bad I wanted to fuck her. She said that she wanted me too, but unfortunately, it was just not a convenient time of the month to do so. So she continued to just stroke my cock for a few minutes.

I was as hard as a rock; throbbing in her hand when suddenly, she stopped and excused herself to the bathroom. I hedged my bets and assumed this was simply and excuse to make preparations as she wanted to fuck as badly as I did. I reached down and took my wallet from my pants that were still lying on the end of the bed. I removed one of the condoms that I had bought on my way to meet her in hopes that something like this would happen. I had been so nervous about what this encounter would be like that I bought those condoms with the desensitizing lubricant to help ensure that you can last longer. I took one and placed it on the corner of the nightstand.

A moment later she returned from the bathroom, having removed the pair of panties that had blocked me from getting to her pussy earlier. She was ready, and so was I. She noticed the condom that I had placed on the nightstand. Standing next to the bed, she took the condom and unrolled it down my penis before climbing on top of me and guiding me in to her pussy.

We fucked forever—in every position imaginable. If it hadn’t been for the extended pleasure condom; I know I only would have lasted a couple of minutes, if not a few seconds. I eventually reached the point where I desperately wanted to cum, but the condom was working all too well. I knew that if I kept it on, I was never going to climax.

Remembering one of our more intimate conversations from Yahoo, I knew that doggy style was her favorite position so I asked if we could do that next. She happily climbed up on all fours and I took my position behind her, discreetly removing the condom in the process. We were facing the mirror so I could see the look on her face as I slid my now naked cock inside of her. She could tell right away what I had done, but didn’t seem inclined to care. I began thrusting harder and harder and told her that I was going to cum. In the slightest whimper, she said, “I want you to cum inside me, baby.”

That was the moment of no return as I thrust my cock one last time and pulled her as close I could by her ass. I unloaded inside of her before we both finally collapsed on the bed. We continued to lie there, now in the dark; kissing and fondling each other before finally falling asleep in each other’s arms.

We spent the entire next day texting back and forth about the encounter and how incredible it had been for both of us. Later that week, she told me that she was going to be coming back to the city to return her husband to the airport. She asked if she could stay with me once she was rid of him. At this point in time I had just returned home from college and was still living with my parents. I was too embarrassed to tell her, so I essentially just dodged the question and explained that I would be busy. Our messages became fewer and fewer over the next couple of days before just finally ending altogether.

To this day, I still think about this night and recreate it in my mind. About a year ago, right before my own wedding, I decided to see if I could find her. All I had to go on was a first name, an old cell phone number that was no longer in service, and the screen name she had used on Yahoo Messenger.

After some creative Googling, I managed to find her Facebook profile. I discovered that she was now living in another state as her husband had been reassigned. They were still married; apparently living much happier than she was at the time of our meeting. I sent her a friend request, but she never responded. I took this to mean that it was best to leave well enough alone. I still check in on her Facebook page from time to time. I have since learned that her son is right around my age and that her daughter, only a couple of years younger than me, is as gorgeous as her mother.

I wish that I could simply tell her how much that night meant to me, but I wouldn’t want to risk jeopardizing her marriage or my own. I am left with the lasting memory in the back of my mind and very few days pass that I do not recall that evening and wish that I would have met her again the following week like she wanted to.

Help!

So I took my girlfriend out to a restaurant last night, everything went great until we got in the car.. As soon as I closed my door she said we need to talk. She starts yelling about how we need to try new things, and how she's getting "bored of eating the same shit and doing the same shit". She's usually really sweet and is always appreciative/polite but she looked me right in my eyes and told me it's like I'm not enough for her anymore. She kept saying how much she loves me but that she just needs something more. When I asked her what she wouldn't respond.

After a LONG ride to her apartment when I pulled up in her driveway before I could even open my cardoor to get out she grabbed my arm and told me to stop. She looked me in the eyes again and asked me If I loved her and of course I said yes. She then told me these exact fucking words: "From now on you're my slave. You'll never be enough for me. I'm going to fuck whoever I want from now on, and you're gonna do whatever I tell you to make me happy, understand??"

I couldn't even speak I mean what the actual fuck? I had no fucking clue this actually happened. She got out of my car smiling and said "you don't need to think about it, I just did that for you."

I just drove home in absolute silence.

When I got home, I checked my phone and she put on twitter. "Had a great talk with ___ tonight!, hope he understands =) (the gun emoji)"

I don't think she would actually shoot me If I leave her but honestly I'm scared as fuck. I'm hoping this is just a joke to freak me out or something but I've heard her use the word "cuckold" talking with her older sister before... I can't get anyone irl involved this is too embarrassing..my older brother is the only one i could tell and he would never let me hear the end of this..

So I was bidding a job today. I drove almost an hour to get to the house. An old client called me to paint their new house. Before she got there, I went to the house. There was a Spanish tile guy already there. His helper was this SMOKING HOT!!!!!! yung (and I mean YUNG!!) daughter. I was friendly with them. I speak about 200 Spanish words, so I tired to make small talk. (spanglish) All the while, I was checking out this petite but gorgeous little mexican girl.
The funny thing was, she was making eyes at me too. She had this vibe of "Fuck me" in her. I think she want's to experience dick, but can't because of the family keeping close eyes on her.
I would give a toe or somethin' (NOT my left nut) to bang this chick.
I will have fapping sounds for a while over this one...

I would like advise from a sister without stupid comments from males on how I can get my STEP sister to sleep with me.

We both have our own accommodations now but ever since when we lived in our parents house I always got the the impression she teased me and caught her eyeing out my bulge etc.

I did tease her back but now want to fulfil my dreams

I always catch her checking me out when i was in my swimming club and when we both come back from a long cycle she always has only a used g string or panties lying in her bathroom floor because I always take a shower in her house.

What can I do to subtle get her in the mood ?. What can I do to really get her wet or can I ask another sister about the the things she does so I can relate ?.

We are both grown adults and would appreciate proper answers

Part 19: My (Anna's) Adventure [rest of the story on my profile :) ]

Hey guys, for this next part I (Anna) will be the writer, because this is a story that happend to me without him being there. Hope you enjoy :-) :-*

I was and still am bi curious. And since I didnt wanna cheat on my partner and Jim with another man I went for gals instead. I'm into all kind of girls, brunette, redhead, blonde, tall, short, bit tits, small tits, must have long hair tho ;-). And shaved too. And of course attractive. But thats subjective you know? Now you may ask "Where do I find bi/les girls like that?" Funnily enuf: Also in sports. I dont have that much time for sports, so I'm only doing yoga. Now I couldnt fuck the girls in my yoga class, they know my husband etc. so I had to go to another town, but its only a 20 min drive there so no problem :-). I registered in that group under a false name, but lets just assume for easiness that they called me Anna.

First time I went to class I looked at every girl in the class. Sum of 'em were just looking like allday basics sluts. Do you know that feeling when you look at someone and just immediately know that she is a annoying bitch? Getting everything by looking good and knowing it? That kinda girls. The yoga class has a facebook group and guess who is sending the most pictures of themselves in yoga cloths? yep. the sluts. I mean, they are good looking and all so I didnt mind ;-) Its just that I wasnt looking to fuck one of them. Sluts are always chatty. That's no good if you wanna remain "undercover" ;-). Sum of the slut pics gonna be below this. What I was looking for was a shy girl who looks at girls like she wanna fuck'em. There was just one woman around my age, all others were younger (its a young city, many students you see). The one that immediately caught my eye was Beth. Nice 32c tits, long blonde, deep blue eyes. A real stunner that girl. But despite that, she always stayed in the background. I introduced myself and we chatted for a while. She is a nurse in a hospital, likes jogging and yoga, eats and drinks healthy, no kids, no husband no nothing. And young 23 years old. While we were speaking she kept staring at my cleavage. Seems like I've hit the jackpot ;-) I didnt tell her about my family, I think that was things will be easier.

For the training I joined her in the last row. I frequently caught her looking at the asses of the other girls. I love girls in yoga pants too I have to admit :D Once when she saw me catch her look, she blushed and turned her head away for a while. After the training we all went to the showers. Beth was the first in. It was a typical gym shower, where you could see everyone else showering too. Beth was taking her sweet time, looking at all the other girls, who were chatting and so on. I took the shower next to her and often turned my head away from her so she could check me out.
The other girls were leaving one by one until only me and Beth remained. From the corner of my eye I could see her watching me. I turned my back to the wall and slowly slid my fingers into my pussy. With my other hand I grabbed my tit, massaged it and bit my lip. From the corner of my eye I could see Beth fingering herself as well. I half-closed my eyes and moaned softly. I stopped and turned to Beth. That took her off guard. She stopped fingering herself immediately.
Me:"Dont be shy, cleaning your pussy is important. Go on, I dont mind."
B:"Oh.. Okay.." she started fingering herself again while I soaped my breasts and ass. I bent over, sticking my ass in her direction and pushed a soapy finger into my ass, took it out again and washed off the soap.
This time I turned slowly towards Beth.
Me:"Darling would you mind rubbing my back? I cant reach it."
Beth came to me and applied some soap. I hummed like I enjoyed it (which I did ;-)).
Me:"Thank you so much. And I gotta say, you have a beautiful body."
B:"errr thanks..."
Me:"Do you like my boobs?"
B:"Yes they are beautiful..."
Me:"So thats why you have been staring at them all the time." I laughed. "Do you want to touch them?"
B:"I..."
Me:"Dont be shy!"
I take her hand and put them on my chest. Beth blushed but didnt turn me down.
Me:"How do they feel?"
B:"Great... really... wow..."
Me:"Can I feel yours as well?"
B:"I... I mean yeah why not?"
So I touched her tits, massaged them a little and played with her nipples. Beth closed her eyes and bit her lip. I let go and took a step back.
Me:"I think we'll be good friends Beth. I got to go now. See you next week."
Beth nodded and I got dressed.

I had a plan for the next week. I bought white yoga pants that where partially see thru. I put on no underwear. When I saw Beth I went to her and hugged her, pressing my boobs against hers. I was already excited and my nipples kinda hard. Beth couldnt stop staring at them so I slapped her ass and said:"Hey, my eyes are up here" and laughed. I was also very touchy with her, touching her whenever I could without being inappropriate.

In training I was infront of Beth. She had a great view of my pussy. I made sure of that by splashing just a little bit of water on my crotch before the training started. I couldnt watch Beth during the training but I tried touching my butt as often as possible.

After the training, I asked her for her phone number. She gave it to me and we went to the showers again. I waited till all other girls left and then grabbed her ass while she had her back turned to me. She jumped and squeaked, but I only laughed.
Me:"Sorry, but your ass looked to ... tasty. And it feels good as well. You really work out a lot dont you?"
Beth:"Yes I do..." and quietly added "but it never yields the results I want..."
Me:"What was that?"
Beth:"Nothing..."

It took some more weeks to gain her trust. I always gave her a lot of attention and showed off as much as possible. After two weeks, I invited her to drink a glass of wine with me the next evening. She agreed, so we had a date.

I wore a strapless red dotted white dress, which barely covered my ass and a red g string. Beth came in a tank top and light summer pants. We sat down at a table and ordered our first drinks.
Beth:"I feel underdressed next to you."
Me:"Dont worry, you look fantastic! If I didnt know better I would say that you are wearing a push up bra, but since I know your tits well..."
Beth (blushing):"Thanks. You look great as well."
The drinks came and we took our first sips. We talk about boring stuff for a while, drank more.
After a while I asked
Me:"How come you dont have a boyfriend? You are so beautiful. If you'd show some more of that ass with tighter pants and some more cleavage, you could have any boy you wanted!"
Beth:"You think so? But I dont wanna look slutty. I dont want to attract those kind of boys who only want sex... All the relationships I had were just about sex."
Me:"You can still look classy and still show more of your awesome body. I know what you mean. Boys always look just for sex ... and most of the time they dont even know how to please a woman."
Beth:"Exactly!"
Me:"Maybe we should stick to girls then..." We both laughed. "But to be honest I've never even kissed one before. No idea if they do it better..."
Beth (biting her lip):"Yeah me neither..."
For a moment there was an awkward silence, we both sipped our drinks a little.
After that Beth really opened up to me, talking about her past boyfriends and how she just left a bad relationship. I told her about some fictional BF's too.
As the night went on we got more and more drunk. At the end of it, we had taken a taxi first to her flat. We both got out and went to the door. We hugged and I said
Me:"We should do this again some time. This was fun."
Beth:"Yeah totally!"
Me:"You know how I said I never kissed a girl?"
Beth:"Yes?"
Gave her a short kiss on the mouth. She looked like she didnt believe what just happend. So I kissed her again, longer this time, licking over her lips a little.
Me:"Looks like thats not true any more."

With that I left her and went to the taxi.

Next week Beth was first kinda shy around me but I hugged her and told her not to worry. We both had a little bit too much that night and such things can happen then... We both laughed it off and talked openly again.

The following week I started texting her, sending her pictures of me in different outfits asking for her opinion. I never got a picture back though, until I specifically asked for one.

The week after we went drinking again. I wore a deep cut white shirt and hotpants. Beth came in a really nice, short black dress. After we ordered and drank our first drinks, some old guy bought both of us drinks. After drinking them we made sure to leave the bar. Non of us wanted any of that. I suggested we leave the bars and go to hers. Beth was reluctant but finally gave in. We drank some more. When it got late I asked her if I could sleep here. She said she didnt have another matress. I said we could sleep in the same bed. Again, she gave in.
We went to bed and I think we both felt the tension. I only wore my string so I told her I was cold an suggested cuddling. First, I was the big spoon. I had my arm around her belly and pull her close. I rubbed my tits against her back, then started touching hers. She didnt stop me so I continued. She even started moaning a little. After a while we turned around, so now she was the big spoon. She wasnt as forward as me, but still laid her hand on my tits. We fell asleep like that.

The next morning I woke up first. I ran my fingers along Beths body... she was laying on her back. I felt her panties. I started rubbing her pussy over the panties. Beth woke up, looked at me and said "what are oyu doing?"
I kissed her, long and passionately. After a few seconds even with tongue. Her panties got wet, soaking. I peeled them off. Mine as well.
Beth:"Are you sure you want this?"
Me:"O/C I do! You are beautiful. I would have fucked you yesterday if we werent that drunk. I want you to enjoy it you know? ;-)"
I sloppily kissed her again, then went 69 on her. Her tongue played around my clit just as my tongue played around hers. Soon we were both soaking, fingering each other and moaning.
We changed positions to scissoring. We rubbed our pussies together, our tits jumping up and down. We locked eyes. Moaning harder and harder until we finally came, gushing all over each other. Afterwards we laid in each others arms and kissed. I think we even fell asleep again.
When I left her appartment, we reassured each other that this wouldnt be the last time.

End of Part 19

I hope you enjoyed it guys :-*

The girl in the pic is beth btw.

Ok all here is my confession with a twist to it. So I was coming home from work one day and I pulled into the driveway and stopped at the sidewalk I need to check the mail and I saw this nice looking young girl walking her dog and she had to walk around my car to get by and I said I am sorry and she smiled and said it is ok and I said hi she said Hi and she went on her way . So I go back into my house and got to tell you what this girl looked like. She stood about 5 foot 2 inches tops and she had jet black long hair in a ponytail and her eyes were a really light light shade of brown almost strange looking but not and her body oh my god . She was wearing and basket ball tank top and she had to have had at least a full D cup and was wearing little stretchy booty shorts and if she was a day over 18 I would be surprised. So anyways I went into my house opened the shades a little it was a nice day out side perfect south Fla weather. So I get on my computer looking at motherless of course and start jerking off yea I know my shades are semi open but it is a sunny day and when your outside looking in you cant see in on a sunny day. So I am safe well let me tell you this first so I am jerking off I am rock hard and out of the corner of my eye I see that young girl and her dog walking back by my house and I turned my chair toward the window and was watching her walk by with her dog while looking at her jerking off and she looked up to the house and I could have sworen she saw me but no way. From my front window to the sidewalk is about 50 to 75 yards it is a pretty good distance. But she looked for a few sec and even stopped and then keep walking. I did my thing and then I started thinking could she see in ? So after I cleaned up I walked outside and stood like 10 feet infront of my window and I couldnt see in for shit.
So I was cool so the next day I got home a little early from work and got to my daily jerk off after work to videos\pics from motherless and guess who I see walking her dog that same girl. I again turn my chair toward my window and jerk off watching her walk by and again she stops looks up to the house and I even see her smile this time and start to walk again . I am thinking no way can she see up here. I wait about 5 mins and she is walking back by the other way I assume going back home and I am in my chair turned to the window while stroking my cock. She again stops and looks up to my front window and stairs I stand up from my chair still stroking my cock and she stands there even longer this time then I sit back down and her and her dog starts to walk away again.
I did this for a week and a half and this girl was like clock work everyday at 345 she would walk passed my house and everyday I would be waiting and then one day I had a really bad day at work came home open the shades like I always do but I forgot to get the mail and I am frustrated from work my mind isn't on what I really wanted it to be on and so I remembered I forgot the mail and I walk down to the mail box and guess who is walking by yup it is her . I look at her and she looks at me and she smiles really big and that put na smile on my face and as she walked passed me she said "I really like walking passed your house" and she kept walking I looked at her with a strange look and she was looking back at me while she was walking away and I looked up toward the house and now I am standing right where she walks by and I can see directly into my living room. from this distance from the sidewalk to my front window and the shadow from the over hang you can see right inside. my heart started beating really fast I wonder how many other people have seen in but once I walked 2 feet passed my sidewalk I could see in anymore. I got back into the house sat in my chair and looked outside I didnt start jerking off or anything just was looking out side and then she walked back by and looked back up at the house and saw me and gave me like a dissapionted look. So I stood up and started unzipping my pants and pulled out my cock and slowly started jerking off and she started to smile again and started to walk slowly away still watching me .
So this is still going on everyday what do you think I should do shopuld I try to get her up to the house or what

I have really screwed up my life.

I'm married to a gorgeous woman for 5 years and we both have very good jobs. "The perfect couple", or, so friends think. 

The problem....I have a gambling addiction......a very bad one. My wife knows about it and is giving out to me about it but she definitely doesn't know how deep I'm in.... hundreds of thousands, over 3 different loans from him. I've been beaten, broken bones and my life was threatened.

The last time was when I was out having a drink with my wife. They came up to me in the restroom, banged my head off the wall and sink. He gave me 1 last week to pay him. 

The following day I got a phone call from him saying that he might have a way that I could pay him back, he said, "well not you but maybe my wife could if you know what I mean". I know exactly what he meant and said, " he could forget about that because she won't be letting that happen". He suggested to me to get her drunk, and I replied that she'll have to be passed out before he'd get what he wanted. He finished the phone call telling me to meet him at his club tomorrow. That doesn't sound good for me.

I called to see him at the club and thinking the worst was about to happen, but I got a shock. He had one of his minders hand me a little bag. He said, " about our conversation last night, give her this in a drink on Saturday night and he'll be calling by at midnight for part payment. It takes about 1 hour to take full affect, have her ready. Now get out of my face."

Saturday arrives. I'm sick. I don't want to do it. I can't do this. But if I don't I'm in huge trouble, I'm a done. 

It's now 9:00, I'm really, really sick to my stomach. I tell her that I'm thinking of staying home tonight have a few drinks here instead of going out. I told her I was having a rum and coke, would she like one. She thought it was a good idea and said that she'd love one. I poured her a drink and we finished our first glass and I offered her a second. As I poured it, I just couldn't put the pill into her drink, I couldn't do it. During the second drink I noticed, it was the closest we've been for a long time. With this gambling problem, we drifted apart, we haven't been intimate in a couple of years. We did nothing but fight. But tonight she was getting close to me. She had her head on my shoulder and started to rub my thigh and even rubbing off my dick and I could see her rubbing her legs together and her body at times started to quiver. She was getting herself ready for me. It was now almost 11:00, and she asked me, could she have one more drink before bed. I went into the kitchen poured out her rum and I hesitated. This sick feeling in my stomach and a lightheaded dizziness came over me as I dropped the pill into her drink....what have I just done. The pill almost disintegrated before I had my drink poured. I brought it out to her, she took a drink from the glass and........ nothing........ nothing at all. She didn't notice. It took her about the 40 minutes to finish. Her words started to get slurred, she had trouble keeping her eyes open, the pill was taking affect. She even joked asking me what did I put into the drinks. She gets up off the couch and stumbled across the room making her way to the bathroom. It is now almost midnight I went in to the bedroom only to see my wife, sitting on the toilet unconscious. She has only her bra on and her panties are around her ankles. I lifted her to the bedroom placing her on the bed, all the time she was as limp and didn't come around. I just waited.

12:30 passed. 1:00 passes. I start to feel better thinking he was too busy or just forget when.....bang, bang, bang on the door. My heart sunk.

I answered the door and in he bursts along with his 2 minders and barks, " where is she."  I lead them to the bedroom where he lifts her eye lids and then slaps her face quite hard. He said something in Russian and the 3 of them start laughing. He checks her eyes again and after that he starts to squeeze my wife's boobs. He slaps them around for a bit and then starts to feel her pussy through her panties. He then pulls my wife's panties to one side and shoves his fingers into her pussy, fingers her for a bit and pulls them out and shows it to his minders saying something to them in his language and they start laughing again, and they start to squeeze her boobs. He takes out his phone and said to me to take off her knickers and bra and as I start, he records me. When I had them taken off I got up and started to walk to the door when he called me back. He said that it was my fault that this was happening and I have to watch.  One of his minders said something to him. Again they start laughing but I'm then told not only do I have to stay but I have to record them with my wife. They took turns with her mouth and pussy. Slapping and squeezing her boobs. I could see them turning a reddish/ purple color. Her nipples were being twisted and pulled. Her face was getting a beating from the whip of a big dick, getting her mouth forced open, getting a dick pushed back her throat. Her pussy was getting rammed by their there dicks which also got her tits bouncing everywhere. This lasted for almost a hour before the first of them shot a load of cum over her face and hair. Not long after the second minder emptied his dick all over her boobs, leaving the boss ramming his dick in her pussy, finally giving one last trust and shooting his load deep into my unconscious wife. He orders me to get a closeup of his cum dripping out from her pussy lips.

They put their clothes back on and head out twords the front door when he hands me one of the slips with the smallest amount from my gambling debt and with it gives me a bag saying they'll be back next week to get his money's worth from us. 

In the morning when my wife woke she was saying that we must have had a great time. She said, " you left your cum all over me. I'm still dripping from you", as she looks down between her legs, showing me the cum running down the inside of her leg. She also said that her breasts are really tinder.

Next Saturday came, I did the same thing to my poor wife. I used her. This time I was told to sit in my car and wait until I was called, which I did. The 2 minders went back to their car opened the door and lead some man into my house. Someone else was about to have fun with my comatose wife. I waited and waited. Eventually, almost 2 hours later, the strainer leaves my house and I get called in. The boss gives me the second slip with my owed money telling me that the biggest amount is still outstanding. He told me to keep Saturday 3 weeks from now free that myself and my wife are invited to his club, VIP guests. I told him that I don't know about that. But he said that it wasn't an offer, it's a request.

What happened that night is something I'll never forgive myself for. Me and my stupid gambling.

I'll write what happened that night, if there is any interest.

My Son’s Girlfriend at http://readyourporn.tumblr.com

When my family moved, No one knew the layout of the new house. We’d wander the dark halls those first few weeks, stumbling into the linen closet looking for the bathroom or the guest bedroom for the main. It was easy to get lost.

That’s why this story is complicated.

The house was just an hour north and our old house was still on the market. We moved to get closer to my son’s college, and my wife (his mother) and I agreed it’d be cheaper than paying for a dorm, meal plan, and all the others bloated expenses of an already enormous tuition.

But our son was in love.

With this beautiful curvy brunette, Cecily. An Italian-American. She looked it, but I got real confirmation when she wore these green booty shorts that stretched Italia across her ass. She could touch her nose to her knees when she stretched and was happy to show everyone her flexibility. She was a yoga enthusiast, cheerleader, high jumper, guitarist, and Hooters girl. I didn’t know that last part until I went in with a coworker after a hard day and she served us. She acknowledged me like I was any other customer and I made no mention of it to my coworker, who kept her around as much as possible with refills and innocent flirting. She acted happy to stick around and regular customers, like my buddy, knew the unspoken rule of tipping that was $10 for every hour spent there. He tipped $50. I just did the usual 20%. My receipt got a winky face. His didn’t.

“She must’ve mixed us up,” he concluded.

Sometimes she’d call the house and I’d answer and she’d launch into talking about her day because my son and I sounded pretty similar.

Regardless, she was hot. And I didn’t mind her in the backseat of the car as we drove up to the new house. We had hired movers to get the major stuff like dresser drawers, beds, washing machine, etc, but our personal stuff we decided to take ourselves and that meant extra trips. We’d take Cecily home on our next trip for the final boxes. She was going to the community college in the other town, which broke our son’s heart.

His mother and I also knew that by inviting his girlfriend to the new house, they’d christen the bed with their young love. We were okay with pretending that wasn’t happening.

We got to the new house and ordered Chinese for dinner and ate on the floor because the table had broken during the move and we ordered a new one but it wasn’t here yet. We were all on the floor. Cecily’s legs were spread casually and I could see a bit of frilly panties on the inside of her shorts. Since they’d been dating, my wife and I had reunited our passions. For me, I was teased by Cecily’s outfits and body and even face. She was fun enough to listen to as she had a real passion for music, classics that I’d listened to in high school, so I’d have the occasional conversation with her about it. And I couldn’t act on that. She was 18. But it still got me going so I’d go into the bedroom and enjoy my wife, who was definitely an older version of Cecily. Easily tanned, dark hair, a curvy body that sagged a little with age but still attractive but so familiar that it wasn’t still exciting.

I don’t know why my wife was so into it lately.

Maybe she had an attraction to the girl too, wishful thinking surely, but it seemed like she was in the mood most often after catching the kids making out or even fooling around once. I swear I didn’t peek, but Cecily had our son’s cock in her mouth, and we started doing it to drown out the sucking sound Cecily was making.

It was pretty late and storming.

Then the power went out.

We lit candles and it wasn’t a huge deal as it’d been a long day of packing and moving boxes and it was bedtime anyway so we didn’t need a lot of light.

We wandered the upstairs halls in the dark to find our rooms and we each had to stare at the unfurnished, undecorated rooms to make sure they were the right ones. It was hard to tell in the dark. My wife and I went to our room. Cecily went to the guest room. Our son went to his room. We knew that wouldn’t last.

Well my wife was in the mood. Me too. I checked the end table for condoms before starting and…

They were packed away somewhere.

“Fuck,” I said.

I put on my shirt and had on boxers still and hoped the dark would hide the slobbering boner. I think it did because I passed my son on the way to the bathroom and he didn’t say anything.

I checked the downstairs drawers, the boxes, everywhere I could think I might’ve stashed them. But I’d been gone 10 minutes and I couldn’t wait and we’d just be extra careful about pulling out tonight. It’d be fine.

Back upstairs, I couldn’t remember which was my room. I thought I did but all the doors looked the same and it was either the one on the left or the one on the right and I put my ear to the left and heard the moaning of youthful experimentation and pleasure, extreme pleasure actually, “More! Oh yeah. You’re so good tonight,” and so on.

So I went into the dark room on the right. Just a bed and a silhouette lady ripe for the taking, already spreading her legs, moaning softly.

I pulled her to the edge of the bed. I was on my knees, licking her. She had shaved. Normally my wife was a little hairy and there was something about the smooth vag that was especially nice tonight. I’d always heard that food can change the flavor and my wife had been on a fruit diet lately so that must’ve been why it was delicious and I couldn’t stop myself from partaking. Normally it was just warm up. Lubrication (before the real lube). But tonight I only wanted to feast on this pussy till her fingers gripped my hair and pulled me her way. She made me kiss her. Slipped her tongue in. She grabbed my ass. She lined up my cock then moaned into my mouth as I penetrated that wet, warm pussy. It was so tight tonight. Her body felt so good. I fucked her till the pushed me aside then switched up our positions so she was on all fours, doggy style, usually an anniversary treat for us. I fucked her hard. Her tits swung. I reached around to finger her clit, tease her nipples, she sucked my fingers. Told me to pull her hair. Her ass felt so firm and I teased the anus with my thumb till she begged me to stick it in.

She was really into it tonight. More than I think ever before. Like it was the best lay ever. It was for me. In all our time together, she seemed more wild than ever. Ready to please. Try anything. She collapsed to her belly so her large tits smashed into the covers and she only moaned and begged into the pillows.

I’d definitely made her cum already from the fucking, maybe twice as I got so lost in my own pleasure to completely notice her signs, but I was about to cum. I moaned it into her ear and she breathlessly said “Face. Please. I’m yours. Mark me.”

So kinky tonight.

So I pulled out and she got on her knees by the bed and stroked and sucked me. She never sucked her pussy juices off me! But I guess a great fuck deserves a reward. A kinky fantasy. I was about to cum so I grabbed my cock and aimed for the silhouette.

The lights came on.

Cecily has a black sun tattoo outlining her left nipple.

I didn’t know that till that night.

Her eyes were shut so the cum didn’t get into them. And I was right there, right at the edge, couldn’t stop if my mother had walked in, so I just shot thick ropes of cum across her beautiful young face.

She kept her eyes shut, giggling, sucking at my tip.

I grabbed my clothes and left for the downstairs to let my heart settle. How would the shit hit the fan? It wasn’t my fault! I thought I’d been fucking my wife! It was the new house.

I heard a door and I went upstairs. It was my son coming out of the bathroom. With the lights on we could see each other and it was awkward. I was awkward for obvious reasons. Maybe he was awkward from seeing I was still pitching a tent in my boxers after fucking his hot girlfriend. But he didn’t know that. He wasn’t even really looking my way, so we just passed each other wordlessly.

I went into the bedroom, my bedroom, with my lovely wife on the bed, naked, as up as if still waiting. I got into bed with her, not wanting to let on that I’d already been satiated. I’d have to keep fucking and honestly, I thought I could thanks to the fulfilled fantasy of Cecily.

“Oh you want even more?” she said.

And I ignored her as I was lost in my head, in panic.

She was really into it too, moving her ass towards me so there was a loud smack that jiggled those cheeks every time I pressed deep into her. But slowly she realized I wasn’t on top of the game. “You seemed so eager before,” she said. “Don’t worry. Just let me do it this time,” she said and got on top of me and rode me reverse cowgirl so I could see her ass bouncing and I rubbed my thumb against her anus but she said, “Maybe I’ll let you next time.” It’d felt so nice sticking it in Cecily’s…

My wife never found out. Maybe Cecily and my son did because they broke up shortly after. He broke up with her. It made the trip taking her home even worse.

But to fill his time and loneliness, I guess my son needed someone so he got a lot closer to his mom. She laughed about how much of a sweet mama’s boy he was being suddenly but she took it as flattery that she could replace Cecily.

(hopefully you notice the plot twist)

I have a confession to make.I had a very strange day at work today and i have to admit it i really enjoyed what happened. I work as a chef at a small hotel and sometimes Sundays can be very busy. I came out the kitchen near the end of the shift to check what was left and to clean the tables as the reception girl went upstairs to do room checks. Everyone had left but a woman and her daughter turned up for late breakfast.Her daughter was sitting at the table and my heart was pounding and i had tingles in my stomach when i see her. Now i dont look at very young girls like this , but she really caught my eye. She was about 10/11 yrs and wore this pink tight top and had loads of make up i have to say she really was dolled up almost like a mini Chery Cole, she was cute and she said hello and smiled at me and i thought to myself snap out of it. A little while later i came out the kitchen and took some of the plates away and i was picking up some bits off the floor just under the table and the mum said thankyou for a lovely breakfast and then she tolded her daughter to say thankyou, she got out of her chair and came up to me and said thanks then kissed me on the cheek. I was really shocked as it was out of the blue then her mum said kiss him properly , she actually put both hands on my face and kissed me on the lips and our toungues touched it was a very lustful kiss i couldnt believe what she was doing i had pink lippy on me lol! She smiled and the mum looked at me and winked and then they went off out the hotel. I had a raging hard on after that ive never felt so aroused in all my life. I thought to myself did her mum really let her do that. Was very surreal, but i have to admit i really enjoyed it.

I don't know what to do. Basically, I'm in pervert's hell right now.
I supervise a group home for the developmentally disabled. We have a nice little group - a lot of fun. Mostly, they're middle aged to older. Yesterday, we got a respite in here who is barely mentally handicapped (you'd never know it without talking to her for a while), 22 years old, and just gorgeous - pretty smile, nice hair, nice eyes, slamming body (sort of skinny, but with firm looking, perky tits). I've been acting 100% professional of course (mostly), but the second that I saw her, I knew that I had to see her breasts.
Today, I had a hunch she was taking a shower, so I played dumb and walked into her room under the guise of having to tell her some mundane piece of information. She was indeed in the shower, and the door was open. I hovered there for a little while, and started to lean in to get a peak, when (son of a BITCH) a neighboring woman walked into the bathroom from another door. I had to step back, but I still HAD TO SEE the other girl naked! Somehow! So, I stepped outside, but got a view of the bathroom through the crack in the doorjam / hinges. I could only talk for so long with the door open before it looked suspicious, but I kept it there. The girl DID step out of the shower, and she was naked...but I didn't see it. The OTHER girl was in her way, just as she went for a towel, so all I got was a quick glimpse of her in the towel. Total fail.
This girl has flirtatious tendencies, so we were talking for a while. At one point, I thought that she might be flirting a little closely while she was telling me about her problems, and I told her, "It's okay, you can ask me anything. What's on your mind at this very moment?" I was hoping (but also terrified) that she would say something like, "I like you, and I want you to touch me." And...I would have done it. I've never done anything in my life to risk my career, my life, or endanger anyone. Never. But, at that moment, I thank my lucky stars that she didn't say that, because I would have (and still would, sadly) risked everything to fuck or just play around with this young girl (she looks a lot younger than 22, too). I fantasize in my mind that, as part of her disability, she has uncontrollable sexual desires (which is not uncommon with this population), exposes her self for no reason, or masterbates all the time (also very common). No such luck so far.
A couple of times, I swear, I was terrifyingly close to just cupping my hand on her breast, and imagine her just closing her eyes and whimpering for a second when I did that.
She's sleeping here overnight, and will be in all day tomorrow as well. Since she showers at night, I'm tempted to ask her to tell me when she showers because I have to check something with the water first (or something like that)...then, strategically hide my cell phone / camera somewhere in the bathroom (but where???). All I know is, I wish this girl never showed up at this house. I've been a perverted mess of a hard on since the second I met her, and it's really concerning me.
I did manage to do an extended elbow-tit earlier in the day. I forgot to mention that. I was talking to someone and she was next to me, and I moved my elbow in (and, yes, it was a firm tit). She didn't move either. I moved my arm very slightly so it would give just a little bit of a rubbing effect where her nipple definitely was, and she didn't move! I know she felt it! I was wondering if she was enjoying it since she didn't move at all.
I just know she's going to do something to bring me over the edge. I don't want to lose my job, and I'm afraid of doing something that will end my life as I know it. I have a promising career, working on an advanced degree, etc.
...but, what I would give for just a few moments of groping with her (with a postive response form her. No rape fantasies from this guy.
BTW - it gets worse. My boss lives next door, and her f#fteen year old daughter had a sleepover last night. They sleep literally a few inches on the other side of the wall from me! I couldn't stand the thought of those girls possibly getting naked some point. I imagined they were on a computer on one of those social cam-sites, and teasing / flashing the people that logged in (like a million videos that I'm sure we've all downloaded).
I need help, I think! God, I love girls that age. Once again, though, I don't act on it, but today was the first time I realized that I DO have limits, and I could cross them.
Maybe becoming a social worker in a middle school might be a bad idea for me (but that's where I'm headed). God help me!

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

We could be PC and pretend masturbating and internet porn don’t exist, but they do. And there is a very big problem with internet porn. Internet porn is a succubus whore from Hell intent on draining you of your vital seed, your testosterone, your energy, and your desire to succeed and conquer.

Or, to put it mildly, masturbating to internet porn does not do a body good. Internet porn is like a drug addiciton. The access to endless variety of porn causes you to constantly search for the “perfect” scene. This leads to massive overstimulation of the brain, the overstimulation causes a dopamine (dope) release into the brain (your fix). After you have an orgasm it’s like coming down off a drug. After all that excitement, that endless stimuli for the brain, your body just shuts off and you turn into a lazy piece of shit. How many time have you been about to do something, decided to just have a “quick one”, and by the end 30 minutes later had no motivation to do anything? I already know the answer: a lot.

Here are 10 reasons to stop masturbating to internet porn:

1) Internet porn saps you of precious energy – When you give up the porn and the endless masturbation sessions you have a lot more energy and drive. You want to get out and take care of business. You want to make money, you want to hit the weights, and you want to go and talk to that cute little blonde in the cereal aisle – and you just may have blueballs enough to do it.

2) Internet porn can lead to erectile dysfunction – Keep at it and eventually you will only be aroused by internet porn. Right now guys in their TWENTIES and even guys in their TEENS are having trouble getting hard without porn. They have to keep finding more and more disgusting and outrageous porn scenes to satisfy their hunger. Eventually nothing will do it but seeing a naked black man buttfucking a dog. That’s serious business. Keep up with the porn and it will happen to you too.

3) Internet porn will make you want to stop having sex – Why bother with sex when you have every fantasy in the world available at one of your hands? Japan is a notoriously porn friendly country. Japan is saturated with porn. In Japan there is an entire culture of young guys called “Herbivores”. These herbivores have no desire for sex. All this porn and now the guys don’t want girls, they want sex with their hand, or sex with robots or nothing at all. Japan now has the lowest birthrate in the world. Can you see the connection?

4) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your voice may become deeper – Straight from the horses mouth, this is what guys who have stopped masturbating are saying happens.

5) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will have more self control and will power – I’m telling you from personal experience you just plain feel better and stronger and more masculine. It’s the opposite feeling after masturbating to internet porn.

6) After you stop masturbating to internet porn your Testosterone will rise – According to this article, Testosterone is slightly higher when abstaining from orgasm. And it does rise slightly during sexual activity—before dropping back down to normal. Having sex with a real life girl increases your testosterone while having sex with your hand and sitting in front of a computer with 5 different pages open decreases it. I don’t need a science article to tell me that, I know it to be true from experience.

7) After you stop masturbating to internet porn you will become calmer, more rational, and less anxious – Again, straight from the horses mouth. Check out the link below to see all the positive results guys are getting.

8) You will become more attractive to women – Let’s assess the situation. Who do you think women find more attractive? A) Guys who spend their time in the dark, jacking off to endless streams of porn, finish after about an hour, take a nap, finally make it out in the sunlight (or not) and can’t even look them in the eye. Or B) Guys who don’t spend their time playing with themselves for hours, are full of testosterone, not having spilled their precious seed twice that day, have a deeper voice, and have the ability to make eye contact.

Easy answer.

9) You can stop getting viruses on your computer- Viruses are a pain in the ass and can sometimes take days to deal with. Most computer viruses come from porn. Eliminate the source, eliminate the virus.

10) If you can’t believe me, then take the word of these gentlemen who beat their addiction to internet porn and reaped the benefits – There are 90 pages worth of positive results. I’ve only quoted from the first few pages:

“I really like where I’m at now. I am so much calmer. I am losing my rage and anger which I am glad about. I have found out that the temper I had was linked to this addiction.”
“Social anxiety was the problem I faced right from my childhood. (I was too much interested in science, unlike normal kids, so I always had a feeling that I was not “one of them.”) I experienced huge improvement in my confidence and selfassurance since cutting out porn. I have more energy now and I am exercising daily. (I never did before.) I now perceive myself as a self-assured, successful guy, rather than some introverted jerk.”
“Daily exercise and porn abstinence really seem to help. I am enjoying my new lifestyle now. In contrast, after I started watching porn, my social anxiety was boosted.”
“I’ve noticed the longer I stay away from porn that it’s easier to talk to them [women], flirt and get into conversations.”
“One week after quitting porn and masturbation I met a new girl, which even a month ago would have been unimaginable to me”.
“Another thing is the extra attention I’m getting from the opposite sex. I’ve never really had a problem talking to girls and they’ve spoke to me in the past of course, but it’s incredible how often girls start random conversations with me now! At a recent wedding I went to, for example, there were few people on the dance floor and I decided to get up and have a dance with my aunties. Then all of a sudden I was surrounded by women who were all grabbing me and wanting to dance with me! I’ll be honest; it felt good to have that attention!”
“It’s amazing how much of a difference there is. I’m a lot less nervous, more coherent, confident, everything. It really does feel like my real personality can come out.”
“The effect on my social life keeps getting better. I’m finding it really easy to talk to people, especially women. Someone made a comment to me the other day at my salsa class. Something like, “You like to talk to the ladies, don’t you?” I didn’t even notice because I was having so much fun but, when I think about it, he was right.”
“[Later] I started doing push-ups at work with some of the guys. When I started out I was at like 15 push-ups, and I was struggling. Well today is the first time I have been able to do them with these guys since I have gone 60 days with just a couple orgasm/ejaculations. They were shocked at how many push ups I could do. They all commented on not seeing anyone increase from where I was at about 2 months ago to what I am at now. Today I did 200 (not all at one time ). Maybe not superman but a big improvement in a couple months.”
“The other is the way I carry myself. I walk with more confidence. I feel better about myself. I do not feel like isolating myself as much as I did in the past. Well actually the longer I go without porn the more the desire to be with a woman is increasing.”
“[Later] Today is day 50 without porn. My body has healed very well. NO ED problems or weak ejaculations like I suffered from just a few months ago. So giving up porn and fantasy and going without orgasm (mostly) for just this period of time has made big steps in healing the damage I had done to myself. I also learned that I have gone far enough that I can recover my peace of mind a little more easily after an ejaculation.”
“When I do semen retention for 2 weeks, I notice these benefits: 1) Face looks radiant and energetic (I may get occasional double glances from girls in shopping mall or street) 2) Expression looks carefree (not struggling for more energy, or not worrying about negative stuff) More natural confidence without needing to adjust thoughts. 3) Voice gets deeper and more charming (This, strangely, makes both men and women like to talk with you.) 4) More positive thoughts (The negative thoughts that used to bother seem so minor and irrelevant – I can ‘get over’ issues easier.) 5) More calm emotionally and easier to control myself 6) Exponential increase of stamina and physical energy/strength.”

Sounds like the guys quoted above had other social problems in addition to porn addiction, but even for the Average Joe quitting porn and masturbation has real benefits. Keep your precious seed for yourself. Don’t give it away every few hours while taking the drug of internet porn. Let the confidence and the testosterone build up inside of you instead of spilling it every day. And when you do give it away, give it to a girl and not a kleenex. Winners don’t spend their time jacking off. Of this I am sure. Try it for 30 days and see for yourself. You may just like the results. I know I do.

I confess I have paid for sex, but fuck it was amazing !!!�
I recently decided to go to a local brothel, I dunno why I've always wanted to try one but I have, after looking online at the website, I found who I wanted to see, a quick ring to book her and on my way I went.�
I used the back entrance as the front is on a busy street, once inside money paid and off to room 5 I went, now I've read the cleaner you are the dirtier the girl is willing to be so I had a shower and got dry while waiting for her Uto turn up, there was a porno on a tv so I started watching that and playing with myself.�
There I am cock in hand when she walks in, 5'2" tanned, blonde with green eyes, she had on a black bra and G string, she looked incredible so glad I picked her. She just smiled walked over and took my cock in her mouth and started giving me head, god knows who taught her to give head but they should teach all women the same thing.�
After a couple of minutes she came up for air and to say hello and the rest of the usual stuff, she asked what I liked and I said I like giving a girl pleasure, to which she replied that's my job today so what can I do for you, now I'd seen it online all over he cameltoe slide thing, I tried to explain to her how you did it but in the end had to go and find a video on my phone to show her what I meant, she grasped the idea and my cock to get in Posistion above me, she didn't need any lube as she was very wet already when asked she said giving head made her get very wet.
So there she is hot as fuck grinding on my cock with her wet pussy lips wrapped around it, she started to play with her clit after a bit she made herself cum all over my cock, I have never seen a girl squirt till then and it was hit.
Now after all the grinding and no fucking I was horny and decided to try my luck with another thing I'd seen online where you fuck the girls ass cheeks a bit like a tit fuck, she agreed but only on the promise I go no where near her bum hole as she doesn't do anal, I agreed quickly I just wanted to slide in between her firm ass cheeks.
As she had squirted all over my cock I was well lubed to just slide away, after a minute or so it needed lube so I added a huge squirt of lube, what a difference it made I was getting kinda carried away by this point, and as I slid my cock faster and faster she started kinda humping/grinding back.
Now as I pulled back she pushed up with her ass and in my cock went straight Into her pussy, now your supposed to wear a condom for protection but as I was just fuckin her ass cheeks I didn't have one on, she jus screamed in shock and pleasure at my cock thrusting in her pussy uncovered, I stopped but I stopped wile balls deep in her pussy to see what I'd done wrong and she just looked over her shoulder and shouted not to stop, so I did as told and pumped away �balls deep while she still thrust back with her hips, I was kinda worried somebody was gonna come checking if everything was alright she was getting that loud.
Now here I am banging one of the hottest girls I've ever seen. Balls deep in her pussy with her firm ass all lubed up, naturally I had to stick a finger or two �in there , this sen her over the edge and her pussy gripped my cock as she had a massive orgasm, it tipped me over too and I let loose deep in her, I didn't care at that moment the pleasure was too much. I just lay o. Her back kissing her neck as my cock slowly shrank and plopped out her dripping pussy, she joined me I the shower after that and we had a quick kiss and she said not to let anybody know what happened as she could lose her job, I agreed and with a quick peck on he cheek she left me to get dressed and leave with the biggest grin I've ever had on my face.�
Well I had to tell someone about it and I thought of here been the perfect place :-D

I once picked up a girl at a bar only to discover she was more into drinking more than fucking. When I finally got to her place, her friend crashed on the couch and I started eating out my slut. I got her to come and then just as I was about to slide my dick in her gooey cunt...she lets out a snore! Drunk Bitch!

I got up and considered trying to get it on with her friend, but she too was fast asleep and was reasonably ugly rather than reasonably good looking. While taking a piss an idea occurred to me - I checked her medicine cabinet and she had birth control pills, although the last taken was a Tuesday and it was Friday. Fuck it, you don't have to sync with the day of week right?

I got back and she was still on her back snoring. I pulled the sheets back and looked her over. I went down on her again to see if she would wake. Out cold. So I slid the head of me dick in her cunt. I couldn't resist and started fucking her nice and slow.

At first it was like heaven and I could hardly keep from cumming, but she was so wet and loose from cumming and being drunk that there wasn't much friction and my precum from slow fucking while groping her didn't help either. then I had an idea!

I pulled out and pushed her knees up to her head and started licking her again. This time slipping my tongue into her ass and trying to get as much spit and cum in there as I could, as I wasn't about to ask for lube. I worked in a thumb, then the other, then pulled her cheeks apart and got a finger in. With my finger still inside I started fucking her again. Now it was a little tighter and I could massage my dick with my finger. Soon I graduated to 2 fingers. I was building up, close to cumming again, when I realized I really shouldn't put my first and biggest load in her cunt. Not only was I not sure about her pill status but worse yet her cunt would be so sloppy I would have to call it quits for the night.

I put my dick behind my fingers so that it would replace my fingers when they came out. First try I was in a good inch, and when I pushed, I could feel my foreskin pull back and my dick-head mushroom on the other side of her cinnamon knot. I worked it a bit, but could feel a dry spot so I dipped my fingers again in her wonderful lube dispenser between her legs and swapped places with my dick. I love ass, but I have to admit my favourite, is pussy, right after ass. It's like switching back and forth between gin and beer. Next stroke went nice and deep into her shit box. After a few more itterations of cunt and ass, I could stroke nice and deep and feel the delightfull sensation of my purple head grinding a couple of baby turdlets forming deep inside. As I pumped her shit box nice and slow for the finishing stretch, I felt the gritty shit break down into a nice paste. I realized the problem with consintual ass fucking is that most girls won't let you if there is anything exciting in there. Fuck! If I wanted something clean, I wouldn't even be going to the bar. After I shot my load I went and cleaned up.

Then I realized why leave? I slept a few hours and then got on top of her again and with my dick pressed against her while I gently woke her. As her eyes opened I pushed my dick into her and fucked her 'till she kicked me out in the morning. The entire time I thought about how much better it was while she was asleep, but put a different way, if I had just gone home I would have been using my hand while thinking about the brown friends of hers I met that night.

What bothers me about that night is that as I left I passed a cougar fuck buddy and her friend who wanted to go home with me. I had to ignore them to get my prize out the door. Thing is with this cougar was she had dropped her friend off at my place for me to fuck about a month earlier. Both of these girls took it in the ass but her friend was a freak that would take hard alternating stokes in each the way I like. That night we were supposed to go to her friends place and check out the new jet tub. The alternative to what I did that night could have been pretty good too. I'm not sure I did the right thing?

What should I have done?

It's been a few months since the first time I posted, but I finally have an update after what went down in my post here: https://www.wihood.com/V4F8FE98. Short recap, my twin brother hooked up with a girl on Bumble, but wasn't interested in dating her and met someone else. I thought she was cute, despite being annoying. He made plans with her to come over to his apartment under the pretense that he was in the mood for a blowjob, but I was there in his place, so she gave me a blowjob thinking I was him.

My brother is still with the woman he was seeing at the time, but they're only sort of unofficially dating. Idk. He still talks to Rachel, who still seems interested in him, but he's still not interested in her. He seems to enjoy talking to her via text, but in person she’s a chore. He flirts with her here and there, but mild stuff. Since the last blowjob she hasn't come over. Leading up to it she seemed reluctant to be his fuck buddy, so I was glad I got her to myself before she stopped wanting to come by. She also lives a ways away, so it's kind of a commitment for her to come all this way to pleasure a dude that won't date her.

Last week my brother asked if I wanted to have another go with her. This past weekend she was going to a wedding past his place and said she had plans to chill with some wedding friends about 20 minutes from where he lives on the way back from the wedding. She was originally going to uber over, in case she ended up drinking, and then would just need a ride back to her car after seeing him. He instead suggested she park at his place in his 2-car parking space and uber to her friend’s so her car wouldn't be left in some parking lot. He also threw in that he'd be busy when she first got there, but would be back by the time she ubered back to his place. She agreed.

This was actually pretty devious. The real reason he wanted her to park in his spot was so that after she left I could move his car (parked around the corner) behind hers, blocking her in. This meant she'd HAVE to see him to get him to move his car, so she wouldn't be able to get cold feet and go home without coming up to his apartment. She didn’t seem very confrontational, so as long as I was even a tiny bit pushy about coming upstairs it would work out.

So the time rolled around, and about 45 minutes after she was supposed to drop off her car at his place I drove by, and sure enough she was parked in the garage. My bro made plans to be out with his girl so I'd have the place to myself for the night, like the last time. I parked on the street, and moved his car behind hers in the lot.

She ended up coming back about three hours later. When I let her in she was really smiley and giggly, not drunk, but kinda buzzed. We talked for a minute or two, and she told me about the wedding and stuff. She was definitely a bit of a chore to talk to in person, which is why my brother didn’t want to see her, but still definitely tipsy enough that I didn’t have any concern she’d know I wasn’t my brother.

She got up and asked if she could make a drink, but I didn’t want to wait for her to make it and drink it and talk to her the whole time. I just wanted to get on with using her since I had been thinking about it for a few days. I worded it a bit differently when I told her I had been thinking about her all day, and was looking forward to having her to myself. She playfully tried to get away to go make a drink, so I sort of wrestled her into a bear hug to force her to kiss me. Normally that’s kinda fun, but given the circumstances it was pretty damn sexy considering I was wrestling a stranger into kissing me, and I wanted more.

We kept kissing and I walked her backward toward the bedroom. I had one hand rubbing her ass and pulling her waist against mine, and the other on the back of her head so she couldn’t break away from the kiss. I perched her on the edge of the bed, then kissed her neck and pushed her back so she was laying down. She rubbed her hand down between my legs with a big smile, so I took her hand and pinned it flat on the bed and started frenching her. She let me enjoy myself still not realizing she was being used by a stranger. I felt her playfully push back against me holding her down, which was really getting me going.

I took it up a notch, and said “Let me tie you up.” I couldn’t tell if she was genuinely or playfully reluctant, saying stuff like “Wow, taking advantage of a drunk girl?” I kept pushing it, and she agreed. I started climbing on top of her and working her clothes shirt up.

Bro told me where there were a couple belts in a drawer made of thicker cloth material. He had playfully flirted with her about tying her up over text a couple times, per my request, so he told me where to find the belts in case it went that way.

I’ve used handcuffs and belts for restraints before, but of course this was different because of the deception. Once her top and bra were off I scooted her up toward the headboard. I straddled her chest to pin her down as I tied up one hand to one corner, then the other to the opposite corner. As I finished, I stood up and just stared at her. She suddenly looked a bit sheepish as I checked her out. She did the thing where she pulled one side and then the other to prove she couldn’t get away.

I climbed on top of her and sucked on her tits, moving my hand up through her hair and pulled a bit as I did it. She went to say something, but I covered her mouth. I moved down past her belly button and started unbuttoning her pants. I kissed down her hips and pulled her pants off.

One thing I hadn’t asked my brother about was whether she wanted him to use a condom before. I knew where they were, but didn’t want to go for them if I didn’t have to. Plus, even if she asked him to use one before, I might be able to talk her out of it this time. Luckily she didn’t even mention it.

I got on top of her and pressed her down into the bed as I kissed her and felt her up. She was definitely into it. I kept going with the foreplay for a minute or two until I could feel her moving her hips up and down against me. I got up and started to undress, but I had to push it with something cocky I had been wanting to say. “God, you’re really sexy… You should be glad I don’t have a twin brother with a crush on you. If I did, and I owed him a favor, you would be in some serious trouble right now.” She rolled her eyes and told me not to be creepy.

I positioned myself, started kissing her again, and slid my way in.

I found out that my bro’s bed is really solid, so I really started digging in. I kissed her a lot, more than I normally would during sex. Something about the intimacy of kissing during the sex made it even hotter since she had to kiss me back. She had to participate, more so than the sex because she was tied up and didn’t actively have to do much. I stuffed my tongue in her mouth, sucked her lips. I pulled her hair and sucked her chest. I firmly held onto her hips to hold her in place as I pumped and pumped.

I thought about fingering her or eating her out, but I had her in a very compromising position, and wasn’t looking to impress her or even make it pleasant for her, so I didn’t bother.

It was really hard not to cum right away. I had to focus really hard. She was giving it all up because she wanted to impress someone ELSE, which meant that everything I was taking and taking was all for nothing, but she didn’t know it, so I kept taking. I couldn’t help thinking “She doesn’t know… She doesn’t know… She doesn’t know...” over and over each time I stuffed my dick in and raked it back out. I didn’t go very fast. I wanted to feel each in and each out.

I wanted to keep going forever. She was fooled into letting me have her as long as I wanted, and there’s no way she was going to tell me she wanted to stop even if she did.

Finally I got to a point where I couldn’t keep holding it back. The sides of her forehead had little dots of sweat, and I was pretty sure I left a hickey on one of her tits. I told her I wanted her to make me cum.

Until then I had felt her legs loosely wrapped around my hips, and her feet occasionally bouncing up and down, but then she changed her positioning a bit. She kind of planted her feet and arched up her hips so she was more firmly planted. She wanted to give me that extra leverage to really get in there.

I held the back of her head with one hand and started frenching her. With the other hand I went from squeezing her thigh to running up and rubbing her chest, back down to her thigh again. I was fucking her as hard as I could, moving the bed a bit. I could feel the cum getting there until I couldn’t keep it back any longer.

I stuffed it as deep as I could go. It was like when she sucked my dick and I specifically remember the jizz starting to shoot inside of her. It’s such a satisfying feeling, knowing she was giving it up to an impostor. Our tongues rubbed against one another as I convulsed, rope after rope, groaning and pumping as much as I wanted.

BOYFRIEND

I got to her window about 9:00pm and the sun had just gone down helping me sneak over to her house. I hadn't seen my girlfriend in a few days and I needed her. Her light was on and I could see her laying in bed reading a book, I lightly knocked on the window. She looked up and got the biggest smile when she saw it was me. She came over and opened the window. "John what are you doing here? My family is right outside they will kill us both if they catch you here." Her parents had never much cared for me but she was worth the risk. "It's ok ill be extra quiet." As I came in the window. She looked so sexy in her tank top and short bedtime shorts, I looked deep into her eyes before I pulled her close and whispered in her ear, "I love you so much and I want to spend every day of our lives together." Before I gave her a deep passionate kiss on the lips. As I held her in my arms my hands started emploring her body. She felt so good as I kneeded her soft but firms skin in my hands. I locked her door then I walked her over to the edge of her bed and had her sit down. I got down on my knees in front of her and slipped her shorts down off her ankles. I spread her legs and was face to face with her beautiful shaved pussy, I told her "lay back and relax", as I started to kiss around her inner thighs getting closer and closer to her pussy. She squirmed a little and let out a light moan as I could see her pussy getting wet. "Rememver, we have to be very very quiet." I kept licking and kissing as I rubbed my hands all over the inside of her legs. She reached up and grabbed the back of my head and guided my tongue right to her swollen clit, she was so turned on already I could taste her sweet juices on her clit with the first lick. I used 2 fingers to spread her lips as I circled her clit with my tongue as I started to gently suck on it she gasped again and gyrated her hips to grind it into my face and I could feel her juices running onto my chin as she came. I slurped up all of her delicious juices as I unbuttoned and pulled off my pants and boxer briefs my dick was already hard as a rock and felt like I was about to explode I was turned on so much. "Put your hard dick inside me, I NEED you, right now!" I positioned her on the edge of the bed as I stepped closer and slipped in the head. Another gasp and moan came as she felt my hard dick sliding into her hot wet pussy. I lifted her legs and pushed myself in deeper slowly going deeper and deeper with each thrust of my hips until I was balls deep. As I was all the way in I hold it deep and push it in as far as it will go and I rock her legs back and forth grinding the head of my cock right on her g spot. She grabbed a pillow and out it over her face and tried to muffle her moans and deep breathing. I could feel her pussy start to clench and tighten down on my cock. As she started to cum I felt her juices start to drip off my balls and down the inside of my legs. "You feel so good baby your so tight and hot." I had one hand behind her head holding the back of her neck and the other on her inner thigh and I used both to pull her toward me and onto my rock hard cock. "Mmmm yes John, fuck me hard, make me cum on your big hard cock." Just then we heard movement in the hall, "shhhh, hang on." There I was balls deep in her as we heard her dad let out a small couch as he walked by the door toward the bathroom. I never stopped slowly pumping as we waited and now she was biting down hard onto her pillow as she tried to be quiet as an orgasm washed over her body. After a few second and a few long deep pumps later we heard her dad walk back by this time he knocked. "Are you alright in there sweetie?" He asked through the door. "MmmmYes...I...I'm fine...juuust changing ffor bed...", she managed to get out holding back the pleasure running through her body. " ok good night and sweet dreams." "OookgoodniiggtdAddy." Her speach interrupted since just as she started to speak I pumped her pussy hard and fast and started rubbing her very sensitive clit. She couldn't hold back and let out a petty load moan as I felt her cum again. "What was that?" We heard her dad call down the hall. "Nothing daddy.......i...I just stubbed my toe, (quietly* mmmmm)". " Ok baby be careful and goodnight." I felt like I was going to cum soon so I pulled it out and told her to lick and suck her sweet juices off. I layed down on the bed as she started licking and sucking evey inch taking it deep into her throat. "Mmm I love your mouth so much baby but I want to be back in your tight pussy." She climbed on top and she slid me back inside her and it felt even hotter than before, she felt so good going up and down, back and forth, grinding her pussy down onto me and rubbing her clit onto my hipbone. It was all I could do not to cum deep inside of her right then, she let out a load moan, "Oh fuck yes, Mmmm you feel so good, I'M CUMMING John, don't stop I'm cumming!" As she shivered from cumming we both realized that she had just been too loud. We didn't have much time. I spread my legs and pushed her onto her back with my cock still inside her I leaned up and got my feet under me which rolled her back to where her legs were up on my shoulders and I had full access to go as deep as I wanted, we heard her dad getting up in the living room to come check out the noise, but I didn't hold back I thrusted my cock in deep and hard, pounding her sweet little pussy and making her squirm and moan into her pillow. As she kept trying to be quiet and I was pumping her hard we heard the door handle jiggle. "Honey? What's going on in there?" Asked her father from the outside of the door. "Nothing dad, I'm fine" she managed to get out as I kept fucking her. I couldn't hold back any longer as her dad was still trying to open the door. "Ohhhyess baby, fuck yes!" I let out as I pulled out and came all over her face. It was the biggest load I had ever blown. "WHO'S IN THERE WITH YOU?!? YOU OPEN THIS DOOR RIGHT NOW YOUNG LADY!" As he frantically tried to open the door, I grabbed my clothes and looked her deep in the eyes. " I love you baby, and only you, you are my whole world and I can't wait to marry you." I gave her a kiss on the forehead in a spot not covered in my cum. And heard her say "I love you too." As I jumped out the window naked, clothes in hand and started running. Just then her dad burst through the door in time to see his innocent little daughter laying in bed, legs spread wearing only a shirt covered in the cum running down off her face.... Hi dad....

When I was younger I was a mischievous girl. By the time I was eighteen and a Senior in high school I used to skip school all the time. On one particular day I had managed to convince my mom that I was sick and she called in for me. I got on Facebook, but none of my friends were online as they were all at school. By the time 10:00 AM had hit I was bored and decided to masturbate. I went into my brother’s room got his laptop that was stocked full of porn and brought it to my room. I found one that looked interesting to me so I started watching it.

I didn’t bother to close the door because I wasn’t expecting anyone else to be home for several hours. Eventually I pulled my shorts and panties down and started to rub myself. I enjoyed the freedom of being home alone so I was making a lot of noise as I was enjoying the video and being able to be as loud as I wanted to be when I was playing with myself which was a rare treat. I was two fingers deep in my pussy and about to cum when I noticed a shadow in the hall. Obviously someone was watching me through my open bedroom door.

I jumped out of bed as quickly as I could before I died from embarrassment. As I went to close my door I looked down the hall and someone had just closed the door to my mom’s bedroom . “Oh shit” I mumbled it must be my mom’s boyfriend. I quickly ran back to my room, got dressed, shut and locked my door. I was hoping he would just leave and we would never have to talk about this.

Just then he knocked on the door and asked if we could talk. I let him in what other choice did I have if I didn’t talk to him he would tell mom and then I would die of double the embarrassment.

Don’t be ashamed of what you were doing it is perfectly natural for a girl your age. That is all I wanted to tell you. There is no need to discuss it further and I will leave you be so you can finish what you started.

As he got up to leave the room I noticed through his jeans that his cock was very hard. Sensing I now had the upper hand I smiled and asked him how come he was home from work early and why was he watching me. He said the rain at the construction site had cut his day short, and when he came in he had heard sounds coming from my room so he had decided to check it out to see if I was ok. I wasn’t buying his story as he had to be standing there for at least 10 minutes. He wasn’t just checking on me to see that I was ok he was watching me. Like I said I was mischievous and I was looking for a way to take my mom’s boyfriend’s obvious interest in me and use it to my advantage.

I went into the bathroom took a shower and dried off. I made sure to slowly walk past mom’s open bedroom door completely naked. I saw him stare as I passed by. In fact he couldn’t seem to take his eyes off me. I walked back into my room. I closed my door halfway and turned the porn back on turning the volume down low so he could hear me over it, I got on my bed and spread my legs making sure my pussy was fully exposed. I shut my eyes, started rubbing myself and moaned softly hoping he could not resist taking another look.

I was rubbing my clit, rubbing my tits and moaning louder. Finally I looked up and he was watching me through the doorway. I got really excited by this so I spread my legs a bit wider and jammed my finger deep in my wet pussy letting out a soft whimper, I could see him in my mirror staring at me and rubbing his dick through his jeans. I soon came and screamed loudly. I shook wildly on my bed it was incredible, I pulled my finger out of my wet pussy stuck it in my mouth, looked at him and said “did you enjoy the show?”

“Why did you do that if you knew I was watching,” he said.

“Because I never got to finish earlier and the idea that you were watching me made me really cum hard,” I replied.

He just stared at me in disbelief so I started to rub myself again smiling at him and making little moans and groans. He stared for a while at my body moving and grinding in front of him and then he leaned down and kissed my thigh. He looked at me for approval and I smiled at him and nodded my head yes. He pulled his cock out and it only took him two stoked when came all over my chest. I smiled at him and rubbed his cum in my tits. He sat back down and started to rub my pussy lips while I fingered myself and he leaned down and kissed my clit a few times before taking it in his mouth and twirling his tongue around it. I came hard all over my hand, sat up and was licking my finger when he grabbed my hand and shoved my finger in his mouth.

He said “your pussy is so sweet tasting may I,” as he gestured his head to my pussy.

I smiled and said “anything you want.”

He licked my pussy really good and I was moaning hard. He pulled me up so I was riding his tongue hard, I leaned up and began to rub his cock in my hands a licking the tip of it before taking it in my mouth. We were in a 69 for a while and I had came in his mouth a few times, but I desperately wanted to fuck . I got up, got out of bed and locked my door. I said “fuck me”.

He slide his big dick right into me it was huge in me and filled my hole up , I was holding his shoulders and he began to kiss me as he fucked me slow and gently. It felt good, but I wanted more so I whispered in his ear “you got this young pussy and that’s all you are going to do?”

He flipped me over and began to hammer my pussy hard and deep grabbing my tits in his hand and he screamed “is that what you want bitch, do you want to be fucked like a slut?”

“Yes,” I said. He fucked me hard for the next hour and we both came. He finally shot a big load inside of me and said:

“Now go clean yourself up before your mom gets home.”

I had him right where I wanted him now as I knew I wouldn’t be grounded and would never be told no to anything I wanted for the rest of my Senior Year.

what started off to be one of the worst weeks ever for fishing sure turned out great. we have a fishing tournament this coming up weekend. and wanted to get to know the lake and make some tracks.

he just bought him a 98 skeeter 20 foot with a 225 yamaha that looks like it rolled off the showroom floor yesterday. i wish i had seen it first i would have bought it.

anyway we speared 3 waves back to back and sunk his boat. we got lucky and the pumps was able to empty it before it went to the bottom of the lake. but we made it back cleaned the boat up and the next day we went out again and this time we made it about 4 miles out and the waves was so bad it fliped us. its a good thing the water was only about 5 foot deep and we could stand up but we was getting our ass beat bad. i have brused from head to toe.

we lost everything in the boat but one rod and real.
inside 30 minutes we had 4 boats around us and we managed to get it turned back over. and we got lucky we had all our good in ziplocks and they was in the glove box and got them. and thank god my phone was dry and still worked. we got 90% of the water out and someone toed us to a privet dock close by. and took me to get the truck. and by the time we got back they had the boat started. it wasn't running good but it ran. and we got it loaded.

when we got back to the campers. we get two campers he snores so load i cant stay in the same one with him. we was about to give up and come home when his daughter called. thats when we decided she can bring my boat to us. stay the night and take his truck and boat home tomorrow. so she went to my house and her and jessie. hooked up to my boat. both girls are named jessica. mine is 15 and his is 19 and damn cute.

not hot but you'd damn sure fuck her and not be ashamed to be seen with her afterwards. she told him that if she comes up she sleeping with me.( not knowing at the time what she ment by sleeping with me) because she not staying with him and his snoring. we laughed and he said ok. while we waited on her getting there we got his boat cleaned up and running pertty good but still decided to use mine. mine is a ranger. not to brag but rangers rule. and you can cut it in 4 peaces and it wont sink.

anyways when she showed up we have food on the grill and ready to eat so we set around and ate and she ask what camper is yours and i pointed to the one on the corner and she took her stuff and put it in there. about midnight we decided to sleep untill we woke up and then try it again. and he likes to sleep untill noon. i'm up by 7 am regardless. but at this point i didn't care. she had already went to bed. so when i got to the camper she was in my bed. i slaped her on the ass and said hey kid this is my bed get on the couch. and went and got a well needed shower. when i got out she had opened the couch and was laying on it in nothing but a T shirt and white panties. watching bait shop. i said like father like daughter. what is it with you and him both watching that damn show everytime we go fishing.

then she blew my mind. yep we both just alike except hes old and a man and a hot young girl about to fuck you. and hurt you too.
she reached over and pulled my shorts down had my dick in her hand and kissed the head of it before i could say or do anything. i pulled back and said hey i have known you sence you was born.

she said well then you seen me naked so whats the differnts. i told her not sence you was 3 or 4 and theres alot of differnts. she stood up pulled her panties off and t shirt. see the same except my tits are bigger and i have to shave to be a smooth as a babys. othere than that its the same. i told her no its not but i coudlnt take my eyes off her she is 5'6" 130 pounds 34c tits quarter size nipples. nice ferm body. short blonde hair.

damn i knew i was in trouble but it had gone to far she was still stroking my dick and i never wanted her to stop. still holding my dick she pulled me to the bed and i layed down and she went down on me. she pulled off my dick and said can you old men cum two times in one night. i told her i can cum as many times as needed so she went back to sucking. i stoped her and turned her around so we could 69 and we stayed that way untill we both came. i made sure she got off then i filled her mouth. before my dick had time to go soft she turned around and was sitting on my dick and rideing me for all she was worth.

we fucked for at least a hour before i filled her hole full of my cum. we laied in a spoon for awhile and then my dick started getting hard again.so i started rubbing it between her legs from her pussy to her ass hole. after i hit her ass hole a few times she started pushing back on my dick. it wasn't long the head of my dick was in her ass. i dont know how long we fucked but after i filled her ass with my load we went to sleep. when i woke up at 7 am my dick was still in her ass. soft but still there.

after rob woke up he decided to take his boat to a boat shop and get them to check it out and maybe fix it. and jess told him that she wants to stay a few day and fish with us.

he called about 15 minutes after he left and told us the water was like glas not a wave anywhere. so i told him we going out to make new tracks and he said sure. after we hit the water she pulled her shorts off and t shirt and was riding buck naked. everytime we hit a hot spot i marked it on my depth finder then i marked her mouth, pussy or ass hole. then we would hit another spot and do the same thing. after a couple hours rob called and said they can fix his boat and have it ready tomorrow. so he was just going to stay in town tonight. hell he had to drive 80 miles to find a boat repair. he should have drove home its only 130 miles home.but anyway i didn't care.
she started to burn so i made her put on her t shirt. hell a few times she would fuck me while i was driving we came up behind a boat and crossed its wake while i was balls deep in her ass. needless to say that hurt both of us but damn if we didn't cross his wake 5 or 6 times.

I confess, I fucked my dad for the first time last night.
I still can't really believe it, so maybe this will help, or an outsider can offer insight.

I'm 27, female, white. Pretty girl-next-door ish. Brown hair and eyes, nice C cup tits, and heavy into everything kinky. I've fantasized about it happening, but never actually thought... yeah.

So, we were sitting waiting to watch the Steelers play last night, and I was laying on the couch while he was in a chair near my feet. It was just us, rest of family was on a long weeked vacation and I check on him when everyone is out of town. Anyway. I was in sweats and a tank top, and he was in sleep bottoms. It was a little unusual to start - my dad is 6'4" and probably 275 lbs of redneck muscle. He's always reminded me of the kind of man that throws a woman on the bed and fucks her raw. I wasn't too far off. Anyway, getting side tracked. My dad NEVER walks around without a shirt. He's the type that even wears on to swim. But, I don't ask, obviously. I was enjoying the view too much. No clue how he is so tan.

Anyway, so halftime rolls around, and pizza shows up. I got a wild hair and decided to start drinking when the game started drinking because my parents have an amazing liquor cabinet. Never struck me as odd until this morning that dad was drinking too. He usually doesn't. So, up until now, nothing crazy happened. We eat, settle back in for the 3rd quarter. Well, I laid back down, and he sat with me and put my feet in his lap. Again, it didn't strike me as being too weird because, it's my dad, yknow?

So, he starts rubbing my feet, my legs. We're both watching the game, talking about it, drinking. By the 4th qiarter my sweats have bith legs pushed up around my thighs from him rubbing. I got out of a bad relationship about 6 months ago, and he knows I haven't dated much since, so I'm enjoying it too much to mention he should stop, plus the liquor.. or I guess. Maybe I just didn't want him to stop.

Gets to the last few minutes and he stops, we are watching to see who wins, and I sit up, straighten myself and lean against him. Then they miss the two point conversion, and Im still not sure what happened. We both jumped up and high fived, then he kissed me. Like, one of those whiskey kisses that you can get drunk on. His mouth was like fire on mine, and I just couldn't help it.

Before I go into the nitty gritty, does anyone want to hear it? Or any thoughts on what the lead up means??

I was just in Walmart in some thin sweats and caught a few women's eyes check out my cock. I knew I was wearing very thin grey sweats and no boxers but I didn't think anything of it I just thought maybe it was moving a bit as I was walking..... i am overweight and it is a modest size I was just very confused because I never remember this happening even once in the past

See a mirror once I got home and it might as well have been exposed... the head was so clearly defined i am surprised nobody told me to cover up..... now I'm turned on about it and am thinking about hot it'd be if one of these women just stepped up in an aisle nobody else was in and started stoking it over my pants

Any women ever do this before?

Sexy white teacher gets Black bred PART 1

All characters in the story are 18+

This story is about a white girl that cheats on her boyfriend and gets pregnant by a BBC.

Cheryl is a 31-year-old white woman, and has been dating her white boyfriend, Mike, for 5 years. She’s a skinny, tall, blonde hipster type woman that looks way younger than her age. Dark blonde hair, blue eyes, pale white skin, and perky little 34 B cup tits with pink nipples. She always shaves her pussy, and when she’s turned on and wet, her puffy fat labia lips spread open and show off her pink tender flesh in her pussy, while her clit sticks out erect like a little button. She’s about 5’7, with a skinny, tone body at 125lbs. She has long, skinny, slender legs, and big sexy size 10 feet. Also, a plump, but perky pale white ass that has a slight jiggle when she walks.

When she was younger, she was a rebellious punk rocker chick. She’s always been more of a tomboy girl her whole life, but with a sexy body and cute, gorgeous face. And she started getting tattoos when she was 18. She has a tattoo of a fox on her right forearm, flowers on her right shoulder, her entire right side of her body has a tattoo of a pin up girl, a bird in a cage on her back, a cute little snail on her lower waist, and her favorite tattoo is a skull on the top of her right foot.

Her boyfriend Mike is 35 years old and is a short white guy. He is a rich doctor, but he’s also very gullible and naive, and Cheryl’s narcissistic side of her takes advantage of Mike. She’s lied to him about stuff a lot, like how many guys she’s slept with in her life, and she even cheated on him a few times years ago.

Her and Mike got in a fight and she had to go to work. Her co-worker John always flirted with her, and that night Cheryl told John that she didn’t care about Mike or their relationship anymore. That night after work, Cheryl followed John into his car and flirted with him until, with a smirk on her face, she leaned down in his seat and took his cock out of his pants. She sucked on John’s big cock for an hour, hearing her phone buzzing the whole time, knowing it was Mike trying to call her. She didn’t care at all, and sucked that big hard cock until John put his hand on her head, and held her mouth down on him while he blew his entire load into her mouth. He felt how she kept sucking his dick while he was nutting, and she swallowed all his cum and ate it. When he was finished, she just sat up, wiped some cum off her lips, and looked at her phone.

She texted her boyfriend, “Hey! Stuck in traffic. Be home in a bit!”

John looked at Cheryl and said, “Why are you still with that guy?”

Cheryl said, “Because he’s got money! And because he’s dumb and won’t even realize when I go home that I just ate some other guys cum tonight”

She went back to Mike’s apartment and just watched tv with him like nothing happened. He never found out about it.

Another time she cheated on Mike was when she was pissed off at him, and she wanted to mess around with John again after work. In the back of his car in the dark parking lot, Cheryl found out about John’s ass fetish. He told her exactly what he wanted to do to her, and she did it submissively and loved it. John had her in the backseat with her pants pulled down around her ankles, and had her face down and ass up. He got behind her, spread her perky tight ass cheeks, and went down and licked her entire ass crack with his tongue. He loved the musky scent of her sweaty asshole as he pressed his nose on her puckered up butthole and sniffed it so hard as he was jerking off his cock. ## this sexual attention and felt like such a dirty girl. She pressed her ass back on John’s face because she knew he liked it. That cheating episode with John ended with him licking her ass until he jacked onto her butthole. Cheryl knew all she had to do was pull her panties back up her legs, and Mike would never even find out what she did that night.

The biggest lie that Cheryl’s told Mike is how she doesn’t want to have any .. The truth is, just not with him. It has been a big fight between the couple in the past year. Mike really wants to have . and start a family with Cheryl. She always makes excuses like she doesn’t want to yet.

Cheryl’s boyfriends and hook ups in her life have only ever been white guys. She likes to be very submissive during sex, and has lets many guys use her hard in the past. Right after she turned 18, she went to a college party with her friend. She got really drunk, and this older guy at the party took her upstairs with him. She remembers losing her anal virginity that night as he fucked her in the ass. Then he laid her on her back, and she let him pull her head off the side of the bed, and fuck her mouth until he blew his load down her throat. But she is very turned on by race play fantasies that she keeps a secret to herself. When Mikes gone on trips for work, she will watch BLACKED RAW videos and masturbate. It brings out that rebellious girl in her, where she feels like it’s naughty, bad, and so risky to fuck a black guy like that. Just thinking about it when she masturbates turns her on, and she gets a sexual rush through her body thinking about having unprotected sex with a big black cock.

Cheryl was able to get a substitute teacher job for the very last day of the year at the local high school. One of the teachers was sick, so they called Cheryl and asked her to come in. She’s never done it before but was super excited to try it. That same Friday, Mike was leaving for a business trip, and was going to be gone for a few days. He was going to drop Cheryl off at the school in the morning, so he could go in and introduce himself and say hi to some of the teachers. Their apartment was right next to the school, so Cheryl could just walk home at the end of the day.

She wanted to look cute, but not too sexy at her job. She wore black skinny jeans that were tight on her long legs, and wrapped around her firm plump ass cheeks, showing off her big thigh gap between her legs. A white button up shirt to look professional, and black open toed high heels. Cheryl has always loved getting attention from men, and loves when guys stare at her feet when she wears her high heel shoes. That’s why she got her foot tattoo, to bring more attention to her feet.

Cheryl and Mike go into the school in the morning and introduce themselves to some of the other teachers they see. All the teachers love Cheryl, saying how she’s so pretty and sweet, and they say how Cheryl and Mike make such a cute couple.

Mike is about to leave for his trip and he says, “Bye babe. I love you! I’ll call you tonight.”

Cheryl is standing by the front door of the school, just staring down at her phone, not even caring what he says to her. She says, “Yeah I have to go.”

Cheryl arrives in her class that she’s about to teach. It’s the last day so she’s only going to make the students watch a video. The bell rings and the students come in and sit down and they see this young looking, tatted up white girl writing her name on the board.

Cheryl says, “Hello class. I kind of have a weird last name, so you can just call me Ms. D. Your teacher’s sick today so I’m the substitute, but don’t worry, you’re just watching a video!”

Trey is 18 years old, a senior, and the tallest black guy on the basketball team. Even though he’s 18, he looks older than that because of his well built body. He walks in the room and can’t believe how sexy this sub is. He is about 6’3, muscular with a toned body, and has a cock bigger than most porn stars. When his penis is soft, it hangs down 10 inches between his legs, always swinging and showing through when he wears basketball shorts or thin sweatpants. But when he’s horny and his cock gets fully erect, it's 11 inches, thick, veiny, slightly curved up, a fat mushroom tip head at the end, and a big hanging ball sack. He looks Cheryl up and down and checks her out. That sexy face, skinny tone body, that wide thigh gap showing between her legs, and those big sexy white feet in her high heels. He sees how she’s all tatted up, and it gives him the impression that she’s a bad girl and likes a little bit of pain.

He leans over to his friend next to him and says, “God damn….I wanna fuck that chick so bad bro. She looks like she’s 20 too. How the hell is she a teacher?”

His buddy Jamal, who is a 18 year old senior also, says back, “Bro I know. Young, pretty pale white girl. God damn. Ask her how old she is, I dare you.”

When Cheryl’s done giving her introduction, she asks if there’s any questions. She sees one of the black boys in the back of the class raise his hand.

She says, “I’m sorry, I don’t know any of you. What’s your name, and what’s your question?”

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D, my name's Trey. I was just wondering how old you are…”

The class laughs because it’s obvious to everyone Trey’s flirting with the new substitute. Cheryl couldn’t help but check out Trey when he stood up. He was so tall with a sexy muscular body for a boy in high school. She can tell how Trey’s staring at her that he likes her. She smiles and likes the attention, making her feel sexy in front of the whole class.

Cheryl says, “Well Trey, I am 31. I don’t feel that old, but I am”

The video starts and Trey and Jamal text on their phones back and forth during class.

Trey texts, “Damn she looks like she’s fucking 20 or something bro”

Jamal texts back later, “Bro…her numbers posted in a contact list on the school’s website.”

He texts Trey her name and the cell number that’s listed on the site. Trey quickly searches her name on Instagram and finds her open profile. He looks through all of Cheryl’s photos in the back of the class, while she’s at the teacher’s desk watching the video.

He can tell she’s a little attention whore by the photos she posts. Tons of seductive, sexy looking selfies, and he finds a pic of her in her bathing suit, and sees even more tattoos on her body, including the full side tattoo of the pin up girl on Cheryl’s right side.

Trey texts Jamal the pic and says, “Bro, I wanna fuck this bitch so bad. Look at this shit….Tonight I’m gonna text her cell and send a video of my dick. I wanna see what she says.”

Jamal texts back, “FUCKING DO IT! haha. Do you know if she has a boyfriend?”

Trey texts, “Yeah there’s a few recent pics of her with some white guy. How much do you wanna bet though that this chick is a slut?”

The class was over and the bell rings. As Trey is getting up to walk out of the class, he’s checking out Cheryl the whole time.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey Ms. D., I gotta say you look damn good for being 31. Sexy tats too.”

Cheryl is sitting on the teachers chair with her legs crossed, and her right foot dangling in the air in front of her in her high heel shoe. She notices Trey looking down at her foot when he talks about her tattoos. She can tell by the look in his eyes that this boy is turned on by her feet, and she kinda likes it. She smirks up at him, knowing she’s teasing this boy now, all alone with just him in the classroom. She sticks her foot out a little higher and shows off her foot tattoo to him.

She says, “Yeah this is my latest one. Hurt like hell, but the pain is part of the experience.”

Cheryl gets a big grin and smile on her face showing her pearly white teeth.

She says, “I’m guessing you’re on the basketball team, since you’re like 6 '5. How old are you?”

Trey says, “I’m legal. I’m 18, but I’m way bigger than my age. I’ll see you later Ms. D.”

He makes Cheryl blush and have a big grin on her face because she likes getting hit on like that. He sees her blue eyes and cute smile, and can’t stop thinking about how bad he wants to see those blue eyes look up at him while he lays his big black cock on her face.

Before Cheryl walks home, she stops in the teachers’ lounge and gets a water. There’s an older white male teacher alone in there with her, and he checks Cheryl out. He was not attractive at all, and she did not want anything to do with him.

He walks up to her and says, “Hey….you the new substitute? I’m Mark. Hi.”

Cheryl looks at this guy with her bitch face, and just ignores him like he’s nothing. She can tell he’s some loser old white guy and doesn’t even wanna pretend to be interested in him.

Mark says, “Hey I saw you today, and was wondering if I can take you out to dinner? You’re gorgeous.”

Cheryl looks at this guy again, and kind of laughs under her breath.

She says, “Um no. I have a boyfriend. And you’re totally not my type anyways. See ya.”

Cheryl walks out of the room feeling so powerful with how she just turned down that older white guy. She thinks to herself how 5 minutes ago she was just flirting with a black boy in her class, and she wouldn’t even give that white guy a minute of her time. She laughs and walks down the hall.

Once she’s gone, Mark says to himself, “Fucking bitch…”

Cheryl leaves the school and has a smirk on her face, thinking about how she felt so young again like she was in high school when she was flirting with Trey at the end of the class. She knew if she had the chance she’d probably fuck him. She thinks about his tall muscular body, and how he’s in shape and could probably fuck for hours without getting tired. It makes her think about the BLACKED RAW videos. She always imagined herself in those videos when she masterbates to them, and she can totally imagine Trey being one of those big sexy black guys.

It’s late on that Friday night, and Cheryl’s alone in her boyfriend’s apartment. She knows Mike will probably call her to talk before he goes to sleep in his hotel room. She thinks it’s kind of funny how he still tries to call her when he’s gone on his trips. Most of the time she never answers his calls, and just makes up some lie about how she was busy and forgot. She watches tv on the sofa, and is dressed in short red booty shorts, and a black tank top that she wears to bed. Suddenly, her phone buzzes and she thinks it’s probably a text from Mike telling her good night. She opens the text and it’s an unknown number.

The text says, “Hey Ms. D. It’s Trey from school. This is what was hanging between my legs during class while I was checking you out today…”

He texts Cheryl a video of him in his room. He’s holding his hard black cock and smacking it in the palm of his hand, making loud smacking sounds with it. Cheryl can’t believe this video. She’s kind of in shock, but once the video ends, she restarts it and watches it again.

She says to herself, “Holy shit….”

She sees Trey’s long, thick black dick. Veins popping out on the shaft, thick mushroom head at the end of it, and how his cock curves up a little bit. She imagines what that would feel like, that curve, just rubbing her pussy walls deep in her.

She sits there thinking about what to do. She knows she shouldn’t be texting this boy from school, but that narcissistic, selfish side of her takes over. She thinks that Mike won’t find out. She just wants to have some fun and flirt a little bit.

Cheryl texts back, “First of all Trey, how did you get my number haha? Second, why are you sending me videos of your Big Black Cock haha?”

Trey reads Cheryl’s text and when he sees how she said Big Black Cock, he knows for sure she watches interracial porn and is probably a huge slut.

He texts back, “Don’t worry how I got your number haha. I think you’re a fucking sexy little snowbunny, and I gotta show you what I’m packing.”

He sends Cheryl another video of him swinging his big cock around while he has her Instagram photos on his computer screen.

Cheryl sees his big, long dick swinging around like it’s a black bat between his legs, smacking his thighs and chest. She sees her photos in the background and thinks how this boy went to the trouble of searching for her number and Instagram page, and that turns her on.

Wanting to flirt more with him, Cheryl texts, “Not gonna lie, that things fucking huge haha. Way bigger than my boyfriends…”

She wonders if by dropping the hint that she has a boyfriend it will make him back off. She hopes he doesn’t care. It would be a huge turn on for her if Trey wanted her to cheat. Her pussy starts to get wet in her tight booty shorts as she feels the adrenaline rush from the thought of cheating.

Trey texts, “I saw those pics of you and your white boyfriend. I bet he’s got a tiny dick haha. Nothing compared to my 11 inches.”

Cheryl read 11 inches and is impressed, but she acts like a tease to Trey and and says, “No way you’re 11 inches haha”

Trey texts back, “Oh yeah haha? I bet it's bigger than that cute white face of yours Ms. D. I bet if I lay my cock on your face, my balls would be on your chin, and the tip of my dick would be above your hair haha”

Cheryl reads how he described laying his big black cock on her face, and it turns her on imaging that. She bites her lower lip because she’s so turned on right now.

She still likes being a little tease to him, and texts, “Yeah right haha. It ain’t that big hehe”

Trey can tell by how she’s still flirting with him and texting back and forth like this that he can break this bitch down and fuck her.

He texts back, “Let me prove it to you. What’s you doing tonight…?”

Things are getting a little more serious now, but Cheryl still wants more. She’s biting her lip, smiling, while she’s flirting with this black boy from school.

She texts, “I’m just chilling alone tonight at my boyfriend’s apartment watching tv….”

Trey is stroking his cock while looking at her pics, and texting back and forth. Looking at a pic of her from her Instagram where she’s in a short dress and high heels. He’s slowly working his cock head, staring at her, and thinking about how bad he wants to get her pregnant. That horny animalistic instinct in him takes over, and makes him want to breed this sexy pale white teacher so bad.

He texts back, “Give me your address Ms. D. Let me come over and prove it to you…. Do it.”

Cheryl reads that text and sits there for a few minutes just thinking. She is so turned on right now flirting with this black boy, and wants to just say fuck it and do this. She also thinks about what if she gets caught. What if Mike finds out somehow, or people at the school find out. She bites her lower lip, smiling, and just says fuck it. She texts Trey her address.

Trey texts back, “I’m leaving right now.”

Once Cheryl reads that text, she can’t believe this is really happening. She has so much adrenaline running through her body, but she’s so turned on right now too. She runs to the bedroom and strips naked, and just puts on a short yellow dress that comes to her upper thighs. No panties, no bra, and she’s barefoot. She checks out herself in the mirror, and puts some eyeliner on. She sees how sexy she looks in her short dress, and she knows when she doesn’t put any panties on that she’s gonna fuck this boy.

She looks at herself in the mirror and smirks, and she says, “You bad girl.”

She has thoughts of BLACKED RAW videos when she looks at herself in the mirror, thinking about what she’s gonna do tonight.

A short amount of time goes by, and Cheryl opens the door when Trey arrives. They look at each other with a little smirk on each other’s faces.

Trey says, “Hey Ms. D.”

Cheryl responds with just, “Hey…”, but she’s got a big grin on her face as Trey walks in her boyfriend’s apartment and she locks the door.

She’s almost twice this boy's age, but now that she’s not in her high heels, she’s so short compared to this huge, tall black boy. Trey came over wearing thin sweat pants and a tank top. He’s not even wearing boxers because he knew there’s no point, he was probably going to fuck this chick. And he didn’t bother to bring a condom either.

Now that Trey is actually here for real, Cheryl gets a little nervous, and part of her is thinking to herself if she should really do this.

She says, “So, do you wanna like sit and watch tv or something?”

She sits on the sofa in the living room, but Trey doesn’t sit. He slowly walks up to Cheryl as she’s sitting there, and he stands in front of her, looking down at her. He loves that she’s barefoot. He looks at her big, skinny white sexy feet and knows that they would give him an amazing foot job. That gorgeous sexy white face looking up makes him think about how bad he wants to fuck her brains out.

Trey looks down at Cheryl and says, “So what? You think I’m lying about my size Ms. D?”

Trey is grabbing his cock through his sweatpants while looking at her.

Cheryl’s whole body is buzzing with adrenaline, and she knows if she does this, there’s no going back.

That rebellious girl in her makes her think to herself, *Fuck it. Just do it. I bet I can get away with it haha*

She leans her head back and stares at the ceiling, biting her lower lip. Trey watches her and knows he’s breaking this slut down. Cheryl looks back up at Trey with a smirk on her face and looks down at his hand grabbing his cock through his shorts in front of her.

She leans forward on the sofa and says in a teasing way, “Yea Trey, I don’t think it’s really that big.”

Seeing that sexy little smirk on Cheryl’s face when she says that turns him on so much. It makes Trey’s cock throb, making a tent in his sweatpants with an outline of his huge cock.

He says, “Pull those pants down then Cheryl…I know you wanna be a bad girl with me tonight. Do it.”

Trey grabs his phone out of his pocket, and Cheryl slowly and seductively tugs on his sweatpants, pulling them down, until they fall to the floor. She sits on the edge of the sofa while Trey stands in front of her face, and his hard black cock springs up in the air, free out of his pants. Cheryl’s so close to him, his dick hits her chin when it flips up. She leans her head back a little and sees his big black cock throbbing and bouncing in the air all by itself because he’s so horny.

Cheryl stares at that big black penis right in her face, then looks up and Trey with a face like *Oh Shit….*

Trey reach’s out and runs his fingers through Cheryl’s blonde hair. She feels him grab her hair and pulls her head back to look up at the ceiling.

He says, “I’m about to prove I’m fucking right, Cheryl.”

He pulls Cheryl’s head to him and lays his big heavy black cock on her face. His long ball sack hangs under her chin, and his black meat lays on top of her mouth and nose, going up between her eyes. She looks up at Trey with his black cock on her face. She feels the warmth from his penis on her skin, how it flexes, and throbs on her face. And that sweaty, musky smell of his cock and balls fills her nose.

Trey points his phone down at Cheryl and snaps a photo. The photo shows his dick laying on her face. His balls on her chin, and the tip of his cock hanging over top of her forehead. Her blue eyes looked up at the camera when he took it, and it even shows her tattoos showing on her shoulder, arm, and foot in the photo.

Cheryl pulls her face back and says, “Hey, I didn’t say you could take that pic, mister.”

She says it playfully, but she’s kind of serious too because she doesn’t want to get caught. She knows that if anyone saw it at the school, they’d be able to recognize it’s her from her tattoos.

She says, “Don’t show that to anyone, ok? I’m serious.”

Trey just says, “Mmmhmmm.”

He reaches and pulls her head back to his cock. He grabs the base of his penis, and gently smacks that heavy black cock on her face playfully. It’s so big and heavy, Cheryl closes her eyes as she gets her face smacked by that cock.

Trey says, “I told you I was fucking right. I knew my cock was bigger than your cute fucking face.”

Cheryl pulls her head away again, looks up at him with a smirk and says, “I knew it was this big from your videos you bad boy. Maybe I was just teasing you, and wanted to get this beautiful black penis over to my place.”

Trey grabs her head and pulls it back to his cock and says, “Get that face over here.”

Trey holds her head and starts rubbing his cock up and down on her face, and then he pushes her nose and mouth down to his big ball sack. Cheryl feels a little humiliated right now, being treated like she’s his bitch, but at the same time she’s so turned on by this. Mike is nothing like this. His skinny little white dick is 3 inches hard. He doesn’t have the cock to pleasure her, and he doesn’t take control during sex like she needs and wants as a woman.

While Trey is rubbing his big sweaty cock on her face, he feels the cold hair from Cheryl’s nostrils sniff his ball sack. He hears her do it too.

He says, “Oh you nasty little hoe. Sniff those fucking balls.”

That sweaty, musky cock smell is so manly and turns Cheryl on, and she hears how horny he sounds when he says that. She smirks knowing she’s turning him on. Trey grabs the end of his dick and rubs his cock head above her head, as Cheryl is under his big cock, sniffing his balls. She opens her mouth and Trey feels Cheryl put one of his balls in her mouth and starts sucking on it. He works his cock head in his hand while looking down at her sucking on his nut. She gently pulls her head back until his nut pops out of her mouth. She looks up at with that cute smile of hers.

Trey says, “Wash those fucking balls with your mouth, hoe.”

Cheryl is so turned on by being submissive like this, and she licks all over his hanging ball sack. She puts the other nut in her mouth and sucks on it. Cheryl is tasting his sweaty, salty balls, and is not disgusted by it at all.
Trey wants to see her cute face with his cock in her mouth, so he says, “Open your mouth”.

Cheryl looks up at him and opens her mouth ready to suck on his big beautiful black penis. He bends his dick down and puts the head of his cock in Cheryl’s mouth, and she closes those lips around it and starts sucking. She loves the feeling of sucking on a big hard cock. It is like a stress reliever for Cheryl to feel a big hard penis in her mouth, and suck on it like a baby sucking her bottle. That’s why she cheated on Mike a few years ago and sucked her coworkers dick in his car.

Trey takes his shirt off, while she grabs his thick penis with both of her little white hands, all while keeping the cock head in her mouth. It’s so long and thick she can grab it with both of her hands and stroke the shaft as she sucks on the tip. Trey just stands there looking down at this sexy white hoe twisting her hands on his shaft as she’s sucking hard on the cock head. She’s good at sucking cock, and even sticks the tip of her tongue in his slit on his cock head. She can taste his precum from his hole as she teasingly flicks her tongue.

He leans his head back, staring at the ceiling, and says, “Ooooohhh shiiiiiiiiitttt. Fuuuuck yeeaaa bitch. Good girl.”

His cock is rock hard and fully erected after her teasing his slit like that. It drove him wild, and he wants to fuck her mouth so bad, and see how much she can swallow.

Trey says, “Hands down…”.

Cheryl puts her hands down by her side on the sofa, still with the tip of his penis in her mouth. Trey runs both of his hands through her silky blonde hair and grips it tight. Then he pulls her mouth down as he pushes his cock in her mouth. It’s so thick and big, it fills her mouth up and hits the back of her tongue, trying to go into her throat. He hits her gag reflex, and she coughs, gagging on his cock that’s trying to go down her throat. Cheryl instinctively reaches her hands up to his cock to try to pull it out of her mouth.

Trey just says, “Hands down, bitch.”

Cheryl puts her hands back down to her side like she’s his slave.

He gets a tighter grip on her hair and starts fucking her mouth with his big dick. Pulling her mouth down on his cock while he’s thrusting his hips into her head. His black dick is so long, when it’s hitting her throat and can’t go down, his cock is bending as he’s trying to push it further. He knows his cock is too big for her throat, but he loves how wet and tight her mouth feels, and he just does it a little longer. Hearing the wet gurgling noises Cheryl makes, when he goes just a little bit too far, and she coughs with his dick in her mouth. He pulls his cock out and it’s covered in spit and drool. A string of spit is connecting her lips to his cock, as it's throbbing in the air in front of her face. She looks up at Trey and her eyes are watery from her gag reflex.

Trey is so horny now with his wet cock twitching in the air, he says, “Take that dress off. Show me that white pussy.”

Cheryl wipes the spit off her lips and chin. She is so horny she doesn’t even think about Mike at all as she lifts her dress up and pulls it off her. She sits back on the sofa and puts both of her feet up on the edge of the seat. She spreads her feet apart and opens her legs, showing Trey her bald wet pussy.

Trey sees more tattoos she has on her pale skin, and it turns him on even more. That huge pin up girl tattoo on her side, and he sees her perky, tiny little titties on her chest. Her tits are so cute and not saggy at all. She has hard pink nipples poking out on her tits like little pink erasers. Cheryl sits on the sofa, biting her lower lip in anticipation, looking up at Trey. He stands there, looking at her body as he strokes his big cock.

Trey gets down on his knees on the floor in front of her and sees her pussy up close. Cheryl’s so horny and aroused that her pussy lips are so thick and puffy. Her body is making her labia lips get big like that to protect her vagina during sex. Cheryl has her legs spread apart, and it makes her pussy spread open like a flower, exposing the wet, pink tender flesh inside her white pussy. Her clit sticking out at the top, and her vaginal hole so small and exposed to Trey. He can tell her pussy is gonna be a tight grip on his cock.

Trey leans down and puts his big wet lips on her pussy. He licks it from her vaginal hole, all the way up to her clit in one big wet lick with his tongue. That one big wet lick makes Cheryl moan. He loves the smell and taste of this white pussy, and does sloppy wet licks all over it. Then he puts his big lips over her clit, slurping on that erected little sensitive button of hers.

When Trey sucks on her clit like that, Cheryl’s head falls back in the seat. She stares at the ceiling, moaning, and breathing heavy. His wet mouth is sucking on her entire pussy and it’s driving her wild. Then suddenly Trey pulls her ass out to the very edge of the sofa and pushes her legs back onto her. Cheryl’s legs are bent at the knees, with her feet over her head. She reaches up and grabs her toes to hold her legs back. This makes her stick her ass out even more. Trey goes lower and presses his big wet tongue on her asshole and swirls all around it, then presses his lips on her butthole, kissing it. Cheryl looks down between her legs, and just sees Trey’s upper head.

She says, “Ohhhh shiiiiitt…”

She holds onto her feet above her head and her toes curl up in her fingers. Cheryl hasn’t gotten her ass eaten out like this since she let her coworker do it to her that one night. Mike thinks ass play is gross, but Cheryl loves it.

Trey does another big wet lick from her asshole, all the way to her clit. Then gets back down to make out with that tight, puckered up little butthole. He knows she’s a dirty girl that likes her ass eaten.

Trey pulls his head away and they’re both so horny now.

Trey looks right into Cheryl’s eyes and says, “I wanna cum in this white pussy so bad. You’re so fucking sexy Cheryl. Are you on birth control?”

Cheryl wants to fuck so bad now, even with all the consequences that could happen from it. She thinks that even if she did get pregnant from tonight, the fuck session that she’s about to receive from that huge cock will be worth it.

She feels so submissive and sexy with him, she smiles and says, “No I’m not…”

Trey stands up and lifts Cheryl to her feet. He picks her up and puts her over his shoulder. Her head hangs off the back of him, and her ass and legs are in front of him. She’s so petite and light he picks her up easily. He carries her like she’s a trophy that he won, and now he gets to do whatever he wants with her. He starts walking down the hallway to the bedroom he sees. Cheryl’s feelings and thoughts about Mike and any consequences are all out of her head now. She’s so turned on by this dominant masculine black boy that she wants to fuck him so bad. She doesn’t care about getting fucked on the same bed that her boyfriend is gonna sleep in when he comes back.

Trey drops her on the bed, and she bounces on it. Cheryl is laying on her back, while Trey stands next to the edge of the bed. He grabs her hips and pulls her ass to the edge. He grabs under her knees and pushes her legs back on her, and tells her to hold them. He sees that fat wet pussy spread open between her legs under him, and he spits on his hand and rubs it on the head of his black cock.

Cheryl’s gonna learn that dirty talk turns Trey a lot during sex. He rubs the tip of his thick cock between her fat wet pussy lips, teasing her.

Trey says, “You want me to fuck this white pussy? Huh? You want me to beat this pussy up with my big dick?”

Cheryl holds her legs back as she lays on the bed. There’s no hesitation now in her response. She’s horny and she’s had race play fantasies for so long, and she’s wanted to say this for years.

She says, “I want you to fuck me with your big black cock and cum inside me.”

Hearing her say that in her cute little voice drives Trey wild. He thinks how this slut doesn’t care if she gets pregnant, and how that’s so fucking hot. He pushes the fat tip of his penis in her vaginal hole, and he feels it stretch around his thick cock. His dick slides in her wet tight pussy, and Cheryl lays her head back on the bed, staring straight up.

She says, “Oooooohhhh yesssssss. I wanna feel it deep inside me.”

Now that his cocks in her pussy, he grabs both of her ankles and holds her legs open in the air. Feeling that tight pussy grip on his dick, he just overpowers her and makes her pussy keep stretching out. Working his hips back and forth, he fucks her and his black cock is already getting soaked in her pussy juice.

He loves seeing her big white feet up in the air as she gets fucked. He finally sees the soles of her feet and they’re so sexy. She has long, skinny feet with a big sexy arch on them. Long skinny toes, and the soles of her feet are clean, with pink and pale skin tones on her soles. He holds her ankles and brings one of her feet up to his face as he fucks her. He presses her toes on his nose and sniffs her toes, then licks all over the soft, smooth sole and arch of her foot. Then he puts those toes in his mouth and sucks on them as he looks down at her as she gets fucked. He gets so turned on by her feet it makes his cock rock hard. It feels like a thick pole is fucking her pussy.

He says, “Sexy fucking feet, MMMMMmmmm”.

He switches legs and pulls the other foot up to his face. He’s so horny now he buries his nose underneath her long skinny white toes, and he starts sniffing her foot so hard while he fucks her. He sniffs her foot and feels her toes curling up on his face. It turns him so much he almost nuts, and has to stop for a few seconds.

He pulls her foot away and holds her legs open, and leans down over top of her as he fucks her. Bucking his hips, doing a nice hard rhythm with his cock strokes. Her pussy is deeper than her mouth, and he’s going balls deep. Feeling how much looser her pussy feels now, he knows he’s working it out. Her pussy is so wet, and he’s stuffing it full of dick, and it’s making loud, wet queef sounds because his cocks pushes all the air out of her pussy. He’s leaning over her, looking down at her gorgeous face, watching it contort as she gets fucked by him. She screams and he feels her pussy clamp down on his dick as he makes her cum. Her hands push on his chest, trying to signal him to slow down after her orgasm, but he fucks right through her orgasm and keeps making her take that dick.

He hears Cheryl’s cute little whimpers as he’s smashing her pussy, and seeing her face and those noises she’s making almost makes him cum again.

He pulls his cock out and stops and says, “Fuck, you almost made me nut”

Trey is leaning down over top of Cheryl, and she pulls his face to hers and starts making out with him. They shove their tongues in each other’s mouths, and kiss passionately. Cheryl uses one of her hands and grabs his big wet cock that’s throbbing in the air above her pussy.

She slowly strokes it and says, “You want to get me pregnant, don’t you bad boy?”

Hearing this older white teacher say that drives Trey wild.

Trey says, “Fuck yes, you sexy little bitch. You want me to fuck a baby in you? What would your boyfriend think about that?”

Cheryl has an evil little grin on her face and says, “I’ll just lie to him for 9 months and say it’s his. I bet I could make up some lie and tell him I was r*ped by a black guy and don’t remember anything.”

Trey gets so turned on by how naughty this white girl is. She knows that she’s sexy and she can manipulate men and get whatever she wants. From rich guys giving her money, to alpha male men with big cocks giving her the sex that she needs. Trey wants to use and abuse this white slut and make her have his black baby.

He flips her over on the bed. She’s lying flat on her stomach in the prone position, and Trey sees that big pale white ass, and her bird tattoo on her upper back. This is the breeding position because he can fuck her hard and make himself nut.

Cheryl lays on the bed, her body shiny wet from the sweat on her. She’s never had sex like this, and she loves it. Trey looks down at her and sees this vulnerable white slut, and his cock is throbbing. He climbs on her back and uses his feet to push her legs apart on the bed and keep them spread open. He grabs Mike's pillow on the bed and puts it under Cheryl’s stomach so her back arches a little and her ass sticks up.

Trey rubs his cock on her pussy again, leans down by Cheryl’s head and says, “I’m gonna cum in this white pussy.”

Cheryl’s only thought is fucking him, and nothing else.

She says, “I want your cum in me, Trey…”

Hearing her say that drives him wild, and he slides his cock back in her fuck hole and puts his hands on the bed like he’s in a push up position. He combines thrusting his hips with his cock, and slamming his body weight down on her that makes this position a deeper, harder fuck. Slamming his cock in her pussy, smashing her, so his balls are smacking her clit. She grips the bed sheets and whimpers as she takes his 11 inch penis deep in her pussy.

In this new position, Cheryl can feel the curve in his penis digging in and rubbing her wet, ribbed vaginal walls deep inside of her. It makes her toes curl up in the bed sheets, and she bites the pillow by her head.

Trey is making horny animalistic groans and grunts as he fucks, because it feels so good for him when he can pound her deep and hard like he wants.

He keeps slamming his body weight down into her ass, and says, “Take that dick, you fucking bitch. Take that dick.”

He feels his big hot load getting built up, and he grabs Cheryl’s hair into a ponytail in one hand, and he pulls her head back. Cheryl’s head gets yanked back and he rides her hard. Trey looks next to the bed and sees a photo of her and Mike. Trey thinks about how he’s fucking this white guy’s girl behind his back and he’s gonna get her pregnant probably. That gets him so close to cumming, thinking about what he’s doing to her.

Trey’s fucking Cheryl hard and says in a loud voice, “You want me to breed this white pussy, hoe? Huh? Say it! Say you want to be a baby mama!”

Cheryl is so caught up in the moment too and doesn’t hesitate at all and says, “MMMMmmmm fuuuuck yessss Trey…. Mmmm cum in my pussy. I wanna have your babies!”

Trey’s load is built up in the tip of his cock, and he was edging himself while she said that. He pounds Cheryl’s pussy a few more times, then feels his hot cum about to explode.

He says, “I’m gonna fucking cum!”

Trey grunts and moans like an animal as his black cock starts squirting out heavy thick wads of his nut into Cheryl’s pussy. He keeps his dick balls deep, and she can feel it inside of her body as it is squirting out and splashing against her cervix at the end of her pussy. Trey had a pent up load, and it’s about 10 big squirts until he milked it all out of his cock. He keeps his cock inside of Cheryl as he’s over top of her, holding her down on the bed. Letting the orgasmic tingling rush run through his body from head to toe.

Cheryl lays there exhausted, with her head laying on the bed. She’s out of breath too, laying there looking at the pictures of her and Mike on the dresser.

She breathes heavily and says, “Oh my god…. wow…. You fucked my brains out, Trey.”

Trey pulls out of her and his dicks getting soft, but it’s still a big, long cock that swings between his legs. His black penis is covered in white creamy cum from both of them. He stands up next to the bed and Cheryl rolls over on her back, still trying to catch her breath. He just looks her over head to toe, thinking about how sexy she looks. She’s hot and sweaty laying on the bed, and he can see all of her tattoos all over her body. He looks at her long skinny legs laying on the bed, her big feet hanging off the side, and he looks at her flat stomach and imagines her with a big pregnant belly.

He says, “That felt so fucking good. I blew so hard in you.”

Cheryl lifts her head up off the bed and looks at Trey and says, “Yeah I know, I could fucking feel your cum hitting my cervix.”

She gets up off the bed and slowly stands up, because her legs are still weak and wobbly.

She says, “I’m gonna take a quick shower. You can get something to drink and watch tv if you want.”

Cheryl walks by Trey on her way to the bathroom, and when she’s next to him, Trey spanks her big white ass with his hand.

Trey says, “Sexy fucking ass.”

Cheryl’s pale white booty jiggles, and she looks back over her shoulder to Trey and smirks at him as she walks to the bathroom.

She gets in the bathroom and looks at herself in the mirror. Her hair is messed up, and she has the typical look of a girl that just got fucked. Her body is still buzzing with adrenaline as she thinks again about what she did tonight. It was the best sex of her life. She was so turned on, finally acting out her race play fantasies in bed. It turned her on so much to say to him while he fucked her that she wanted to have his babies. But now that the rush is gone, she gets a little worried about actually getting pregnant.

She just tells herself in her head, *Ok…I’m gonna get my period in 2 weeks, it’ll be fine. It’ll be ok.*

She gets out of the shower and walks out in her towel to the living room, but doesn’t see Trey anywhere.

She looks around, then grabs her cell phone and texts Trey, “Hey…Thanks for saying goodbye I guess….”

She realizes that he just left and ghosted her.

Trey knew he was leaving to go to an out of state college in one week. He knew when he left the apartment that he would never see her again, and he doesn’t even care if she gets pregnant. He won’t have to worry about it. To him, Cheryl was just a sexy white bitch that he wanted to fuck and cum in her like he marked his territory, and he knows he’s going to do the same thing with tons of younger girls at the college he’s going to.

Cheryl sits on the same sofa from earlier and is a little depressed. She feels so used right now, and it pisses her off that she was the one that got taken advantage of. Her phone buzzes, and she picks it up to look at what Trey responded back with. It’s a message from Mike.

He says, “Hey baby! Just wanted to say goodnight and I love you!”

Cheryl just ignores his text and doesn’t even respond. Mike is the last thing on her mind right now. She just sat there on the sofa for an hour, with tons of things running through her mind. Part of her hopes that she wont get pregnant from this, and that no one will find out. But thoughts also cloud her mind about what if she did get pregnant from this. How she seduced one of the senior black boys at the school and hooked up with him. She thinks about how his sperm is inside of her body right now. When she thinks about how he might make her a Mom, she cant help but get a little smirk on her face.

Fucked over by my two childhood friends, I was kinda slow and shy, M. was the funny black guy and K. was the tough pretty tomboy blonde and the first girl I ever liked. We were almost done with high school and I still haven't gained the guts to tell her, I was gonna tell her that night after we sneak into the old junk yard and smoke a joint. We got there and the office was unlocked then M. told me to stand guard outside while K. and him go in to check it out. I waited and waited then I started hearing something like a cat being strangled so I went to the side and I looked through the window and she was bent over a table and on her elbows with her shirt lifted up and her breast hanging out M. grabbing one of them, she was holding her skirt up from the front and her purple panties were around her left ankle. Her blue eyes were blank because they were rolled back, her face was bright pink. My heart almost stopped beating. They got louder and louder as I left back to my post, M. came out to get me, K. was still wiping the sweat off her face when I came in, I could still see the cum smeared on the ground where they tried to wipe it, she lighted the joint. I left before we finished but came back an hour later and once again witnessed K.'s beauty being taken away.

My wife gave her daughter(my step) a laptop for her 17th birthday. I set it up so I had the password for it. At first she just went to facebook and youtube. After a while she started going to bing and searching for porn pics. Mostly your typical first timer searches like dick, hot guys dicks....stuff like that. She just turned 18 and has been looking at all kinds of porn and searching bing with the words vibrator,fingering,cumming,home made sex toys...lol. She is a virgin, only had 1 bf and that didn't last long since he was just wanting to fuck her and wasn't willing to put in much work to get there. Me and her mother are pretty open about sex with all the kids, and have told her that masturbation is an ok thing to do. I figured that since her most recent searches have been about toys and fingering and most of her internet history ends late at night with a sex video that she's rubbing one out before going to sleep. The wife and I had talked about getting her a small vibe and giving it to her, knowing that she would turn 10 shades of red and tell us it's a waste of time. She has said many times that she doesn't masturbate and would never and she told us she found her aunts vibe and how that was just gross and wrong.

So anyway I went out and got her a small vibe,a pack of batteries,some lube and a door stop for her bedroom door. I gave it to her in private and told her to open it in her room and if she doesn't want it to throw it away where it won't be found. I also told her that I had been keeping an eye on the internet usage by everyone in the house and had seen what she had been looking at, That's how I knew that she was curious about this type of thing. The next day she was home alone all day and I got home from work before my wife, the now 18y.o. took off to a friends house. So I just had to do a little snooping to see what she had done with her gift, used it, tossed it, or left it alone. I open her bedroom door and see a single battery on her bed.... a good start. I look in her bedside table and nothing, I don't see the packaging anywhere either. I thought: well if the battery is on the bed, maybe the vibe is under it. Sure enough it's under her mattress and it's been used, it's still smeared with her juices and probably lube. So today while texting about other stuff I asked her: was that 1 thing a hit or a miss? She texted back: It was a miss, I tossed it in the trash, thanks though.

She couldn't just own up and say: it's a keeper thanks!

I figure I'll keep checking under her mattress to see if she's still using it.

Her little sister could probably use a vibe to and her birthday is in a few months..... she'll be 14

My Thai GF's second GangBang ;)
Sara and I had made an agreement - We would never tell any of our friends or people we know about our sexual adventures. Neither of us wanted Sara to be known as the Gangbang girl and I knew if my mates found out they would want a turn.
However, one evening Sara’s Thai friend Lisa was at our house in Chon Buri, they were drinking and Sara told her about the Gangbang we had at the house.
The next morning at breakfast Lisa was sworn to secrecy, she surprised us both when she exclaimed “I think it’s so hot I’d love to have that experience”.
A week later Sara told me her and Lisa have been messaging all week, Lisa really wants us to help her setup a Gangbang for her, she wants Western guys not Thai.

I was very surprised as Lisa is 20, very beautiful, also airline hostess, I assumed she was very picky as she knocked back a couple of my friends that hit on her.
Sara said “I really want this to happen, I want to watch, I think it’d be so hot” I replied “yes I agree, I would love to watch that also”.
I asked if she had thought about numbers, Sara said she wanted no more than four guys, we also decided that I shouldn’t be one of them, that could be a bit weird.

Back on the Adult chat website I found another western guy Chris living in Bangkok who was very keen and could bring friends. I suggested he meet with Sara and I so we could check him out.
We met Chris at a bar in the city, he seemed nice, was 35 and confident, he also had two friends who would be interested.
After Chris left I talked to Sara “remember my friend Trey?” Sara answered “yes the nerdy guy” I laughed and said “yes, remember when he tried to hit on Lisa?” Sara “OMG, yes that’s right, she wasn’t interested”.

I always felt a bit sorry for Trey, he came across nervous and geeky to girls. I also knew it would be his dream come true to fuck Lisa, there was no way Lisa would want him to even know about this.

I gave Trey a call and we met for beers, I swore him to secrecy and told him what Lisa had asked me to arrange. He was totally shocked that Lisa would want this and that she’d asked me to set it up, I never told him about Sara’s Gangbang. He told me how badly he wanted to fuck Lisa and would owe me forever if I could make it happen.
I explained my sneaky plan - Chris would say his other friend would be arriving a bit later, he would also have masquerade masks for everyone as a bit of a surprise.
Trey would be waiting outside until I messaged him when I’d let him in the side gate, give him a mask and he’d join the Gangbang.

I was also remembering watching the men at the Villa fuck Sara with the big dildo, I had been fantasizing about seeing Lisa fucked like this. I was worried that pulling out a dildo might seem a bit premeditated, I decided I’d buy some Cucumbers at the market and leave them in a bowl on the table, I’d only tell the guys about this.

The day arrived, we were at the Chon Buri house, Lisa had slept over the night before, we spent the day by the pool, late afternoon Chris called and was on the way.
He arrived with his two friends, after introductions we all swam in the pool and had a few drinks.
As it got dark I went inside with Sara, she commented “these guys are cool, Lisa is going to love this” I agreed and suggested we get change the music.
Sara put on some soft make-out music and I lowered the outside lights. Trey had messaged me and was in his car out the front.
Lisa took the hint and removed her bikini top, then her pants, Chris made is move and they started to kiss.
Sara gasped “OMG they are kissing”, Sara never kissed with other guys during our adventures, she always turned away if guys tried. The other two guys moved in, their hands all over her sexy body. Lisa was taking turns kissing with all three guys now. Sara sounding a little jealous said “OMG this is hot”.

The four of them got out of the pool and moved to a sunbed, Lisa looked at us and gave a nervous little giggle. Chis took out his masquerade masks and handed them around, Lisa never even questioned this and put one on.
I messaged Trey and told Sara that Chris’s other friend had just arrived and I was letting him in, I opened the gate for Trey and gave him his mask, we had a bit of a laugh and I took him to the party.

Sara and I got in the pool and watched from here, we both agreed it seemed a lot more sensual with the kissing element.
I took off Sara’s bikini and we started making love with our own kissing element in the pool. We watched as they took turns on Lisa, there was still a lot of kissing happening. I had a little chuckle when I saw Trey’s white ass humping away between Lisa’s legs with her squealing loudly.
Then we saw Lisa get up and go inside, Sara said “I’ll go check on her” she got out of the pool and followed Lisa inside, not bothering to get dressed – That’s my girl!
A few minutes later Lisa came back out wearing just her mask and sat down with the guys. I watched as she started kissing Chris, he laid her down and opened her legs, they starting to fuck.
The other guys had their hands all over her, one put his cock to her mouth which she grabbed and started to suck on.
Sara still naked came back out and walked towards me, she was nearly at the pool when I realised it wasn’t Sara, it was Lisa!
With shock I realised what was happening, Lisa saw my surprise and asked if I was ok. I replied “yes just shocked, I didn’t expect this”. She explained that she had gone inside as she was feeling a bit sore and overwhelmed, she hadn’t had sex for a while before this, Sara suggested they change places.
I thought to myself ‘yes I’m sure she did, I’ve created a monster”.
Lisa got into the pool with me, I held her in my arms, we started to kiss and explore each other’s bodies.
We watched as Chris went to the table and selected some cucumbers, I asked Lisa “I wonder if they realise you girls switched”, then we heard Sara scream “OMG that’s so big!”. “I guess that answers that question” I replied.
Lisa asked “what are they doing?” I replied “using a Cucumber, that was my idea, something I had been fantasizing about”. Lisa looked into my eyes and said “you have been fantasizing about me being fucked with a Cucumber?”
I replied “yes I have been”. Lisa smiled and said “can you go and get one?”,
I helped her out of the pool, we walked to sunbed the other side of the table from Sara and the guys, Lisa sat down.
I went to the table and only found one small Cucumber.
I looked over and saw Sara legs held wide open, Chris working a big Cucumber into her pussy, Trey was pumping his cock into her mouth, holding the back of her head with both hands. My jealousy was quickly overcome with the excitement of seeing the girl I love being used like this.
I went inside to the fridge and found a very large Carrot, I returned to Lisa, we started kissing and I spent some time getting to know her boobs, then I opened her legs.
Taking the small Cucumber, I twirled and pushed it until it entered her pussy, working it in and out, thinking of the big Cucumber Chris was using on Sara I wanted more. I took the carrot pushing the small end into her wet pussy as deep as I could. After sometime I decided to turn the Carrot around and try the large end, I’d never done this before.
Twirling and pushing the big end of the Carrot, it just didn’t want to go in,
I pushed harder, Lisa squealed loudly, I pushed really hard, she screamed and pop in it went, it seemed to suck itself deep inside. I apologised as I rubbed her pussy around the Carrot and asked if she was ok, she said “oh wow that hurt” and “I’m ok now”.
I kissed her again and gave her boobs some more attention before going back to her pussy. I pulled on the Carrot, there was so much suction it was only pulling her pussy and not sliding. I kept doing this, in and out, again and again,
I could feel it starting to slide. Lisa was moaning loudly and seemed to be in ecstasy as I worked the big Carrot, as her pussy loosened I could slide it further and further, in and out. Now it was sliding it nearly all the way out and all the way back in with each thrust, she was squealing loudly. Then it popped out, Lisa screamed and her pussy exploded, squirting all over me and the sunlounge.
She said loudly “OMG what happened, I’ve never done that before”.
I said “It’s ok baby, you squirted that’s awesome”.
I licked her pussy until she came, then she gave me a blowjob, I could hear Sara and the guys swimming in the pool now, I came and Lisa swallowed – Good girl.
We walked over, they were all naked in the pool, Sara had her arms and legs wrapped around Chris and were kissing passionately. I couldn’t tell if they were having sex but suspected they were, she seemed to be getting attached to this one.
This kissing element had definitely taken things to a new level, something I was still coming to terms with. Trey was nowhere to be seen, we got into the pool, Sara came over and wrapped her arms around me.
I asked if she had a good time, she said “yes amazing, you?” I replied “yes me too” and “that was very sneaky of you”. She laughed and asked “are you mad at me?” I said “no of course not, was the most exciting night of my life”.
After a while we all got out of the pool and sat around the table, I got everyone drinks. Lisa asked Chris “where did your other friend go?” he replied “I don’t know, we got up to go swimming and he just left”.
Lisa commented “wow the mystery hung guy” and laughed, Sara also laughed and said “I know right, my throat is so sore” after that, he was known to the girls as Mystery Hung Guy.
I had a giggle to myself and thought - Maybe if Lisa had known this before she wouldn’t have been so quick to turn him down.
I knew one thing for sure - I could never let Lisa or Sara know that Mystery Hung Guy was actually Geeky Trey!

i confess, that back in 1991-1994 when i was in highschool i was in love with one of 2 sisters that were in the same class with me. my feast for the eyes was the older one though i must admit that i also had some good faps while thinking of the younger one too :-D

the younger one was more beautiful in a common sense but the older one was definitely much more cute, unique and interesting. at least in my eyes.

so it was, that i was also not a greatest attender to classes because i had (and have) good brain and i found classes to be boring. so i always found ways to sneak away from classes and spend some "quality time" in school's cloakroom.

each class had it's own cloakroom-box (we have a quite different school system from US) and each one of them was also locked and every student had his/her own key to it.

so i used to sit in the cloakroom, reading textbooks or just sleeping and once i had a great idea: so i found Piret's (that was her name) coat and searched her pockets. i found some usual stuff and among other things there was a sealed package of a condom.

it was the most mind-blowing find for me because...well..how to say...she wasn't considered to be a "fuckable" girl by our other guys, although she was really quite cute though she wasn't "beautiful". she also behaved in a way that she will stay a virgin til 40y. but i still adored her.

every school dance party we danced together...i picked her and she picked me and we were laughing at that and i also kinda touched her boobs while dancing and she didn't seem to mind that or if she did, it was just a slight shiver through her body when my palms went too close to her boobs etc....

but somehow other classmates didn't find anything attractive about her. they also nick-named her tick-tack because when she walked, her head sometimes used to swing from side to side as a pendulum of an old clock. but that was the least that bothered me. because she was cute and extremely smart and...she smelled extremely sexy!

so...i was spending my time in a cloakroom and i found a condom from her pocket. well...what would you think about that!? it definitely tells you, that this girl feels ready to have sex. and for a high-school chick that's a great deal (not mentioning, that YEARS later, when i was 20-30 i fucked a shitload of girls from 13-15, hehe)!

but that time i was too shy to make any approach. i knew i was quite popular among girls because i had some looks, i was one of the 3 strongest guys in school (according to several contest) and most important of all - i had a charisma of the Napoleon fucking Bonaparte himself! that's not a joke or anything...its simple truth.

but i wasn't used to it and felt extremely shy and thus i had no balls to approach Piret directly. so i was there in the cloakroom, searching her pockets and i just jacked off at the pics of her documents and the smell of her scarf and if i was lucky, then also on the smell of her gym trousers if it happened to be the day when we had gym class because students tended to hold their gym clothes in cloakroom and i just used them for an even better fap.

then one day i went over the line.

it was winter and it was freezing outside. everybody wore gloves. so did Piret. and i was still sniffing her gym pants and jacking off on her personal photos. and then one day i just couldn't resist and i opened the condom in her wallet, rolled it over my dick, shot it full of juicy cum, rolled it off and put it back into her pocket.

damn...i had no idea, what she would do after finding it... i was quite sure, she would quit the school etc...but nothing happened. i kept away from the cloakroom for a week but when i went back there at last and checked her pockets, i found a new condom in a package!

so i got the message!!!

i jacked off into it again and deposited it into her pocket and the next day it was gone and a new condom was already waiting, the package half-opened as a glue for me that i'm welcome to continue what i was doing.

i was shocked in a way but i followed the leads and kept on while one day, just some minutes after i had finished, Piret came to the cloakroom during the classes.

of course i pretended just to sit there and it wasn't anything spectacular because several guys from our class were skipping classes and sitting in cloakroom. we shared some news and then she checked her pockets.

i was kinda dying when she openly pulled out the condom i had just cummed in some minutes ago. i tried not to see it but...shit...it was a tiny room and she kept her eyes on me...

the next thing she did was putting it back into her pocket and then she just kneed down in front of me, unzipped my jeans, pulled out my dick and started to suck on it.

she was a lucky girl...in a way, that it only took her like 30 seconds til i came, so she didn't have to suck too long.

she swallowed it, wiped her lips and told me: "i knew all the time, it was YOU and i don't understand why you have been keeping it in secret that you like me but next months is my birthday and you're expected to be there"

that was the last time before that birthday she talked to me. she just ignored me.

i was dying of embarrassment but in the end on february i went to her place and got there just when her parents and younger sister went out (probably to celebrate theirself). so we were there all alone. sitting behind a table full of good foods. we ate some and then it all started again. the only difference was, that this time she also took off her pants and sat on my face, so i could lick her too.

this happened 2 more times in different times and places during our school years. we never fucked, though i would have loved to do that. those days she just had much more balls than i did and she had all the leads.

meanwhile we acted like nothing had ever happened. in even acted like we didn't like each other in public. i never had a REAL chance to tell her how much i loved her but i love her til today. not because we had good times but because she has been the most cutest girl i have ever seen in my life.

I'm 32 and have a long time 25 year old girlfriend. I just got a ride home from a co-worker. She is a 22 year old babe, amazing tight body, gorgeous. I've fucked her before but not for a while and the sex is always amazing so I when we got to my house I scouted it out and my girlfriend wasn't home yet from work. She is a server and her ending time varies. I sent a text to check and no response, so I invited the co-worker in. She was waiting in her car to see if the coast was clear. I was a little worried because for all I know my girl would come home without texting me back to surprise me, or maybe try to catch me if she is suspicious. Anyway, I don't normally take those sorts of chances, but the idea of risking it was hot. Just to be clear, I love my girlfriend and don't want to break up with her, but for me sex is different and I occasionally cheat on the side. So I definitely don't want to get caught.

So the co-worker comes in and she wants to see my room. Normally we fuck in the living room. See I convinced her that I still live with an ex and we are on a break and seeing other people but out of respect we don't bring people home while the other is there. This story was necessary since she said she doesn't want to be a homewrecker. After fucking her once I needed a story because I wanted to fuck her again (like I said, amazing sex)and my house is more convenient since she has roommates and doesn't like to bring too many boys around as she doesn't want to look like a slut. Anyway, long story short, she hadn't seen my room. I reluctantly showed her and she was a little surprised that it was only one room with one bed. I tried to explain that we still share a bed most of the time because we don't have room for 2 beds and since we dated for a long time it isn't a big deal. She then asked, doesn't it make you want to fuck sometimes though? I said we still do sometimes but not often. I don't know if she still buys the story or not, but the whole idea seemed to turn her on because right then and there she jumped my bones and we started stripping. She purposely led me to the bed to fuck, I think she secretly liked the idea of us fucking where I sleep with my girlfriend. I hesitated, but the moment was so hot, so I allowed it. I fucked her brains out in a few different positions and she came about half a dozen times. She cums really easily, it is awesome. She says it is only that easy with me because she loves my cock, but I don;t know. Anyway, I like this because my girlfriend takes forever to cum and so much foreplay just to get wet enough to fuck. This girl just climbs right onto my dick within 30 seconds of foreplay. It's awesome.

Anyway, after she came for around the 6th time she started begging me to cum on her. Although I always finish on my girlfriend, she doesn't actually ask for it and it is always slightly awkward for some reason. It is like she is tolerating it, but doesn't particularly like it. It is so hot to have a girl actually ask for it. Anyway, I have came on her other times, but this time I had the idea that I wanted to blow my load all over her face. I know she has never done that before because when I came on her tits one time she said no guy has ever had the balls to blast on her. Anyway, she really loves watching me jack off and I get turned on by that. She watched and kept saying how hot it was and how much she wanted my cum on her. Fucking amazing, my heart is still racing from it. So 5 seconds before I blow I say I want to cum all over her face and I change my position to be in position to do so. She doesn't back away and I fucking blast the shit out of her. All over her face, neck, and tits. In the eye, on the nose, all over her lips and chin. I hadn't jacked off or fucked for a couple days as I have been busy and stressed, and man did I ever let loose on this girl's face. She seemed a little shocked. It took about 10 tissues to wipe her off as she was getting dressed she kept fining bits of cum to wipe off. I must admit, giving facials is rare for me. My girlfriend will never do that and most girls in my experience won't. This girl is a total sweetheart in public but becomes a real slut in the bedroom and she is all mine to experiment with.

Man, I tell you, it was one of the most amazing sexual experiences of my life. What's better than busting a fat nut all over a hot little 22 year old's face in the bed you share with your girlfriend while she could come home any minute? Fucking awesome man. I don't normally brag about sex and I couldn't tell anyone I know, but it feels to great to say how proud I am to have accomplished this amazing experience. I will remember her cute little cum blasted face for many years and it will serve me well when I jack off. Oh shit, my girl just got home!

who doesn't love a deal on Black Friday? Ran into a couple teens in line at the food court. They were out of cash an full of bags. Amber and Bri. Both looked hot, typical teens. Tight bodies and full of self confidence. We sat to eat and I felt out the conversation. When I was sure they'd be interested I offered $40 each for some bathroom fun. Amber countered with $80 and said no sex. She didn't even let Bri say anything. $80 was steep, so we split it. 2 teens made an extra $60 each to go shopping with and I got a double bj in the "family" bathroom. No clue how old they were. Amber's dumb ass answered the phone when her mom called to check in. The dirty bitch was holding her friend's head down. She smiled as Bri got face fucked over and over. I heard Amber say something about a different store and checking out deals before she hung up. Bri was damn good but it was Amber's turn. Since Amber was so willing to hold Bri's head I thought Bri should return the favor. Bri was nicer about it at first. But soon enough Amber was the one getting a face fucking. I loved seeing Amber's eyes widen when she realized she'd be getting a mouthful. Bri held her head down and laughed at her as I drained my balls. When Bri let go, Amber was pissed and I was out another $20. Damn I love Black Friday!

For my protection and my friend this is a fantasy story. it is up to you to decide if it is true or not. but i am not saying that it is. This did not really happen. But, if it did, I would be confessing something that has haunted me for 2 years. My wife of 10 years died of an aneurism suddenly while she was at work. She was an executive assistant for a large company in San Francisco. We had no children. A friend of hers called me in tears before the police arrived at my place of business, which I will not identify. Oddly, I was composed while being told on the phone, kind of. I kept repeating "what?, what?" as if I didn't understand what she was saying. Her crying and sobbing made it clear this wasn't a bad joke. But, I just kept saying "what?" "what?", getting a bit loud at the end. None of my coworkers noticed my demeanor given the nature of our work. My reaction could have been consistent with a normal business call. I cannot explain. I don't remember hanging up the phone. I was sitting there with my mind spinning. trying to make sense of the phone call. I was in complete denial. After a few minutes, I started playing solitaire on my laptop. crazy, i know. but, i didn't know what to do. somehow, the game actually distracted me and I managed to put the phone call behind me. I was strangely at some kind of weird peace. But then I fainted when I saw 2 uniformed police officers standing at the end of the hallway asking a coworker which one was me. When she pointed at me, I suddenly blacked out from shock. They revived me shortly. I did not injure myself in the fall. The older female officer asked me to confirm my name, and then told me what I already knew. I got sick. I threw up until I was dry heaving. I could not believe it. I became hysterical and had to be escorted out by the officers. I didn't really think about it until we arrived at the hospital that they were taking me to identify her body. I panicked. But, a doctor gave me something, I presume a sedative shot. It calmed me down real quick. When they lifted the covering to show her face, i was calm. probably from the drugs. i said, yes that is my wife. next thing I knew I was home. The county medical examiner conducted a pretty quick autopsy to determine the aneurism. I thought those things took longer than that, but I guess they had a good idea what it was and scanned her brain to confirm it.

Her mom took care of the phone calls and funeral arrangements as I was in complete despair. Something that no one knew is that my wife and I were getting a divorce. We had not seen a lawyer or told anyone, yet. She asked for it. That also devastated me. I am an average looking guy, but she was practically a model. She was a cheerleader in high school and college. she was 5 ft 3 in., 120 lbs. light brown hair with hazel eyes. Now she was dead at the age of 33. We had not had sex in 5 years, despite my best efforts. She eventually told me that she had no interest in sex. I did not suspect she was having an affair. I knew her better than that. She knew it was hurting me, so we went to a few specialists and she was diagnosed with hypoactive sexual desire disorder. I did some research and now believe that it could be related to the aneurism that eventually killed her. She was going to file for divorce so that I could find someone who could fulfill my needs. I did not want it but she was very adamant.

A older man I met at church about 3 or so years before this tragedy, ended up being the guy who would be her embalmer at the funeral home. He came to my home to tell me and ask if I wanted him to get someone else, someone I didn't know, to do this THING to my wife. I told him no. it was his job and I trusted him. He kept offering to ask for another embalmer, but I assured him i was fine with it. He was very kind and gentle. He offered his condolences with a tear or two to match my own as he headed for the door. Before I shut the door, he turns abruptly, as if he had forgot something, and asked me if I wanted to see her that night. The transfer to the funeral home from the hospital had already been made. She was in a refrigerated unit at the funeral home. He was going to start the embalming process in the morning once all the paperwork had been filed. I don't know why exactly, but I said yes. I followed him to the home. it was late, probably 11 pm, maybe later. He told me that he was not supposed to do this, so please not to let anyone know. I assured him I would not.

I was expecting stainless steel drawers with handles, like you see in the movies and tv shows, but it was a decent size room that was refrigerated. inside, were three gurneys with people who had died that day. One was my wife, another was a 70+ year old man who had died of a massive heart attack earlier that day while having lunch with his wife. He was a large man, maybe 6 ft 2, 270 or 290, i don't know maybe 300. big guy. the covered body on the third gurney was shaped very similar to my wife. He told me it was a girl who was a passenger in a car with another girl who crashed while texting and driving. the driver lived. This girl, was not wearing her seatbelt. she was thrown fro the vehicle and broke her neck. died instantly. He couldn't keep talking about it. for some reason, the young girls death chokes him up and effects him more than even my wifes. I assume it was because she was so young. a mere teen. He starts to say something, but stops.

So, he's quite emotional after this day and says I can stay as long as I like, until he comes back to get me or I came looking for him, whichever happened first. He was going into the chapel area to nap on one of the benches.

he left me alone with three dead bodies in a cold room. I stood there for what seemed like several minutes before I approached my wifes body. I pulled back the covering. There she was, as I had seen her before. I stared at her still made up face from work. They hadn't had a chance to clean her up for embalming yet. She was very white, kinda bluish. But, still just as attractive as the girl I fell in love with in college.

I guess it was an impulse. without even looking around to make sure no one was watching, I pulled the covering down to expose her breasts. I don't know how its supposed to work, post morten, but her nipples, which I hadn't seen in 5 years, were very erect. Her breasts are not very big. She is a small b cup, but still very perky for her age. NOW, I looked around and even went to the chapel to see if my friend was awake. He was snoring loudly.

I suddenly, with a very confusing mix of guilt and excitement, started getting hard. I hurried back to the cold room. I realized I had left the covering half off while I checked on my friend. I didn't bring a jacket, so I was pretty chilly, but my blood starting flowing and suddenly I began to warm up. I pulled my phone from my pocket. i was going to take some nudies of my dead wife. at that point, my cock had taken over and I didn't care how messed up any of this was.

so, with a shudder, I pulled the covering all the way off to the floor. I was in shock. I was expecting a bush, considering she had no interest in sex, but there she was... with the thinnest most perfectly trimmed landing strip I had ever seen on her. I was naturally confused, but didn't waste time wondering "why" she did it, or possibly "for whom" she was doing it. I started snapping photos and got very excited.

that's when things got out of hand. I was so turned on, I wanted to see her pussy. on the table, her cold outer labia was flesh colored and closed. I spread the covering on the ground and picked her up to put her on the floor.

rigor mortis is unsettling to say the least. while her legs and arms did bend down under the weight of gravity, her left leg and left arm seemed to stay more stiff. even her head didn't fall back like I would have expected.

i got her to the floor. and had a difficult time getting her legs to come apart. I finally figured to massage the legs to make them more pliable. eventually, she lay on the cold floor, naked, legs spread showing her perfect and tight pussy. and she was dead.

i didn't stop to think. i kept taking pictures and then realized... i realized the obvious. it was cold, but I got my pants down to my knees and knelt to the floor.

I don't believe in god like most people. i believe in a higher power but don't think he pays any attention to us. i hope I am right. i put my cock against her freezing cold pussy. rigor mortis, no moisture in her pussy, no lubricant. i was screwed.

i had gone this far. i wasn't going to be denied the pussy that was legally mine, at least while she was alive. I started going through drawers. finally, two rooms down the hall, I found some lubricant that I didn't even want to think about why they had it.

Back in the room, I dropped to the floor. I greased up my still throbbing cock. then, gently started applying lube to her pussy. it didn't feel as soft and fleshy as i remembered, but once I got my cock in, I remembered the ecstasy of having sex with my beautiful loving wife.

her eyes were closed, so I wiped my hands and opened them. I was a little surprised when they stayed open. I was fucking my dead wife as she seemed to look at me. I suddenly came harder than i can ever remember. it just kept pumping cum until it started oozing out her vagina.

i fell to the floor next to her. started playing with her erect nipples. and it wasn't more than 2 minutes before my erection returned.

as i lay on the floor, i could see the other two gurneys against the wall, side by side... then I got an evil thought in my head. yes, you know what I did.

I jumped up. penis purple and throbbing out of control. I walked slowly over to the other dead girl. I had no idea what she looked like.

I pulled back the cover and my jaw dropped. she was the most perfect looking blonde I had ever seen. her hair was cut short, up to her neck. And if i had any doubts about if she was a natural blonde before, I just saw the proof. a small patch of silky blonde hair sitting on top of her pussy mound. her tits were also not very big, but thats okay. she had thin, but muscular legs that made them look longer than they were. I noticed a nasty scrape on her left arm and left hip. not too big, and they had been cleaned.

the sheet goes to the floor next to my dead wife. this girl was even lighter than my wife. And somehow she seemed a bit more limber. I don't know why. I repeated the process., massaging her legs until they parted and revealed the smallest set of pussy lips I've ever seen. In a perfect clam shape with still some rosy pinkness left. her lips were also fuller than my wifes. not a lot, but they were cushiony to the touch. I took some books from a nearby shelf to put under their heads so I could see their faces better.

The girls eyes were still closed. When I opened them, they were bright gray, like so many movie stars. except for the scrapes from the accident, her flesh was smoother than my wifes, as a teen girls flesh would be. My wife was stunning. The perfect sex object now displaying her wares. And now this strange girl, legs spread, bright gray eyes appearing to look into mine. neither naked female able to smile, since they were dead. I make sure everything ls lubed appropriately and just before i enter this fresh coed, it occurs to me to check something.

I pulled apart her lips and with some work, and found...a hymen. if there is a god, i'm going to hell anyway. I gently enter her. looking into her eyes, then over at my wife who was now watching me fuck a dead teen girl. when I said her pussy was small and tight, and now a hymen? I wasn't kidding. I have an average size penis, about 5-6 inches. but, the blood had been pumping so long, I has as thick as I was long at this point.

I started to think it was't going to work, then decided I was going to MAKE it happen. the lube was adequate. I pulled back for a forceful thrust and grabbed her shoulders for support as I pushed hard. i felt ripping flesh. i mean lots of ripping flesh. i looked down and saw some blood. just what rubbed off her vagina as I made her a woman. I kept going. my god, it was impossibly tight. within a minute, i had again cum more than i thought i had in me.

i cleaned myself off, thinking it was time to put everyone back in place. but, i saw them again. lying side by side. these two beautiful women, totally naked. and totally mine to do as I wish.

I rolled the both over. they could have been mother and daughter. perfect asses. just absolutely perfect. i lubed up. started pumping my wifes asshole. When she was alive, she said that is something she would NEVER EVER do. out of the question. Yet, there I was. pushing my cock into her asshole. it felt a little, grainy, i guess? but obviously very tight. She was dead. I could go as deep as I wanted. I pushed and pushed, grinding into her cold, but bouncy soft ass cheeks. it felt incredible.

then, the girl. it felt about the same, but her ass was smoother, heaving and swollen, although, quite cold which I had gotten used to. I managed to lift her to her knees, sort of. i grabbed her tits and pulled myself into her as deeply as I possible could. that's when the final and most powerful gushing of cum started. I'm laying on her back kissing her neck as my cock empties into her. at that moment i thought of the girl who was driving. how much more guilty she would feel if she saw her friends hymen and asshole torn to shreds because she couldn't wait to text later.

an hour or so later, I had cleaned everything up. found new coverings. the old ones were quite dirty now. and had both in place and looking pretty much like they did when I arrived.

i put the dirty sheets in my car and trashed them later.

after I was sure i had all in order, i woke my friend, the embalmer. he was embarrassed he has slept so long. I told him it was fine, because I got to say goodbye to my wife.

He tells me he is going to stay and start the embalming since its almost morning, anyway. He walks me to the door. gives me a hug and tells me again how sorry he is. then...what he says next, well, that is why I'm confessing today. I'm an evil person. More than you know. My friend, who was kind enough to bring me to the funeral home to see my wife... he tells me what he was too emotionally choked up to say before his chapel nap.

that poor girl in the room with my wife? that was his granddaughter. She had just graduated high school and was heading to a Purity Pledge meeting before heading to Summer Camp. A Christian group of teens that pledge to maintain their virginity until marriage. He said to me that the only solace he could find in this senseless death, is that she will go to her grave having kept her promise.

Yes. I am going to hell.

I confess, this year I took my young daughter shopping for her halloween costume. I've become increasingly more attracted to her. I noticed that she wasnt wearing any panties, because her pants were very tight, and I saw no outline of panties. my cock started hardening at the thought of my little girl wearing no panties... we got into the store and were looking at the costumes, when a worker came back and said sorry sir, its almost closing time, im going to have to get you to leave now. My daughter started crying right away, saying if they do she wont have any costume for the halloween party. The young man gave in and said she could have a little time to try on a couple costumes. she was very happy. she started looking through the costumes once again. and I noticed the young man eyeing her up, it would seem he noticed the no panty outline just like I did. When she picked a few out, she grabbed the guys hand and asked him to help her. he looked back at me. I said it was ok. I watched them disapear into the dressing room, and I sat down to wait. after about 10 minutes she came out, dressed as a cute little disney princess, and she asked me what i think. I said I like it, she said me too. and went back to try another one on. 15 minutes went by and she came out again, this time dressed as a little cute fairy, and asked me what I think. I said its nice, but I like the last one better. she smiled and said me too, and said she wants to go try it on once more. after a little while I checked my phone and saw that she has been 20 minutes, so i made my way over to the dressing room to see what was taking so long, when I heard my daughters cute little voice say "just let me suck it". I thought wtf, suck what? so I peeked in, and I couldnt believe my eyes! there was my little girl, completely naked, sucking this guys hard cock. at first I was in shock, but soon I started getting hard. before I could get my cock out and stroke it, I heard my daughter say, do u want to put it in my pussy? the guy had his cock out of her mouth and bent her over in a second in anticapation of getting that little pussy. as he worked his medium sized cock into my little daughter, i was expecting her to feel pain, but she didnt, i relilized then that my daughter wasnt the innocent little girl I thought she was. she was a little nymphet whore. He now had his cock all the way in her little cunt, and was fucking her pretty hard, when she said hurry, before daddy comes. as soon as she said this, the guy moaned, and shot his load into my little daughter. the cum came out of her little pussy and ran down her leg. the guy started pulling up his pants, and told my daughter that they had better hurry. thats when i came in, and said not so fast. Thats when my fun started:)....

more if people are interested

Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. ‌Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny.‌ What a night.‌‌The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. ‌‌We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said.‌ At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...‌‌‌

I was 18 when I climbed on a Greyhound bus and went to the big city. The first day I found a place to say and set out to see the city. I walked around all day. Never been to the city before. I came to a street called Burnside and I noticed across the street a shop that had the word “adult” on it. I had seen ads in magazines before but never seen one. This was in 1980 that this happened. I had to check it out. I went into the shop and the minute I walked in I was assaulted by the smell and all those magazines and MOVIES.

There were a couple girls walking around in sex clothing, and they smiled at me and it just intoxicated me. I was afraid to touch anything, I know my face was red, it was so hot. I don’t remember how but I ended up in a hallway with all little rooms and each room had a screen with a money machine.

I could hear the porn playing in the ones that had closed doors and there was a red light on above it. I ducked into one and closed the door and put in money. Wow porn and instant hard on. I was afraid to do anything. All the sudden the door started to open, I had forgotten to lock it. I grabbed the knob and pulled it shut, but I got a glance and saw the ankle of one of the girls. I locked the door in my panic. Then I thought about it and reached down and unlocked the door, they were so sexy, I wasn’t a virgin I know what to do if she came back.

So I watched the movie, it was so hot. I was so horny. Then the door cracked and I looked away pretending not to notice, it was a rush. Then I hear “want some company”. It’s a guy. I was speechless the guy steps in and I just stand there not saying anything. The guy reaches down a rubs my cock through jeans. He asks me, what you looking for? And I say “I never been here before”. Dude smiled and said, I’ll never forget it “you know what you’re doing”.

In seconds he’s got my pants down to my ankles. Inside I am freaking, the guy drops to his knees and my cock disappears in his mouth. I felt the head pop into his throat and my knees almost buckled, I put my eyes on the screen and just let it happen. His hand were on my knees and I could feel him wiggling my cock into his throat each time he would go down and every time he came up he would go slower and slower with greater suction breaking the seal half the way up sending rush through my body and making my knees shake.

I had never felt anything like this before, I felt a tear run down my face, I didn’t want it to stop. Then he reached up ever so lightly put my balls in the palm in his hand and went all the way down his throat. I leaned backward and I could feel my cock slip deeper down his throat and then one of his fingers lightly rubbed the area behind my balls and he started up, his throat what pulling so hard the suction was so great I was there.

He had me, he owned me and when he broke the suction half way up I started cumming hard he just kept sucking like a vacuum it was noisy wet, wave after wave, my knees shaking and body sending all power to my cock. I could not believe how hard I was cumming.

As it ended he kept sucking in slower and slower motions causing me to shudder and shake. My cock was shrinking in his mouth and with one last pull he came off with a pop. I was exhausted and drained completely.

He stood up and said “perfect cock for sucking” and just opened the door and left. I left that place with my head down not making eye contact with anyone. I had never had a blowjob like it again until about 5 years ago, when I told an ex-porn star about what had happened. She was so funny, she said well we are going to top that and she did wow.

As for the rest of my confession, I confess to wanting to hand out a few of those blowjobs, haven't had the opportunity yet but I will soon. May need some practice or not never know till I try.